that_o the_o assize_n draw_v nigh_o at_o which_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v condemn_v sure_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o pardon_n 3._o let_v we_o seek_v it_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o complain_v that_o people_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 3._o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o we_o be_v intimation_n that_o god_n intend_v we_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 4._o all_o good_a motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v signification_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o 5._o and_o last_o as_o vile_a or_o vile_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o pardon_n while_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.2_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o will_v adjudge_v man_n to_o their_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n 1._o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a death_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o col._n 2.13_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v alive_a spiritual_o when_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n our_o soul_n therefore_o must_v first_o rise_v from_o their_o state_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n of_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v afterward_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o must_v we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a resurrection_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n namely_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o reunite_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o at_o death_n depart_v from_o it_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o he_o can_v raise_v our_o body_n when_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o 2._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1â—.13_n resurrection_n act_n 26.8_o luke_n 18_o 27._o eph._n 1_o 1â—.13_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_v 26.8_o reason_n thus_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a he_o that_o can_v make_v this_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o first_o undoubted_o can_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n again_o which_o though_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o change_n and_o transmutation_n yet_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o nothing_o though_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o perish_v not_o the_o first_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v flesh_n as_o any_o ash_n or_o dust_n now_o can_v be_v and_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o and_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v give_v to_o every_o body_n what_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n again_o this_o he_o can_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n people_n that_o parable_n ezekiel_n 37._o where_o by_o revive_v dead_a bone_n be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o restâ—re_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o parable_n i_o say_v suppose_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v by_o that_o people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o abraham_n think_v it_o possible_a heb._n 11.18_o 19_o when_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a job_n not_o only_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o assurance_n job_n 19_o verse_n 25._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n verse_n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o martha_n doubt_v not_o of_o it_o john_n 11.24_o for_o speak_v of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n then_o dead_a she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_v solemn_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v down_o in_o our_o grave_n our_o sleep_n be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n set_v every_o night_n and_o disappear_v yet_o rise_v joyful_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o seed_n that_o we_o sow_v first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v quicken_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o bare_a seed_n and_o by_o corrupt_v it_o restore_v it_o in_o a_o better_a fashion_n than_o she_o take_v it_o in_o the_o seed_n sâ—wn_n be_v so_o far_o from_o perish_v that_o it_o rise_v up_o far_o more_o beautiful_a whereas_o it_o be_v sow_o dry_a and_o hard_a it_o spring_v up_o fresh_a and_o green_a so_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v from_o corruption_n with_o far_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o they_o have_v before_o god_n can_v raise_v they_o that_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n 2._o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o observe_v these_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o dan._n 12.2_o and_o many_o sinner_n many_o that_o be_v all_o shall_v arise_v and_o they_o will_v be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o for_o many_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o all_o here_o but_o to_o few_o romans_z 5.19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o i._n e._n not_o a_o few_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n act_n 24.15_o and_o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a luke_n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o
of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n now_o christ_n tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o god_n so_o still_v himself_o their_o god_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n do_v still_o live_v though_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o only_o ever_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la totius_fw-la god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o not_o a_o part_n only_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v more_o clear_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v in_o a_o more_o evident_a manner_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o to_o give_v some_o few_o place_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a john_n 3.16_o 36._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 17.27_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v plain_o assert_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a initial_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v have_v it_o begin_v in_o he_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o partial_a life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o life_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v between_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a in_o assert_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o the_o separate_a soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o matth_n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12.4_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v fear_v he_o heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a luke_n 23.43_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o he_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a perfectional_a which_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o reunion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 25.34_o 46._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o perfectional_a life_n everlasting_a which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a 1._o free_a from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n in_o paradise_n there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o your_o eye_n rev._n 7.17_o 2._o this_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a 1._o their_o understanding_n shall_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o indefective_a holiness_n 3._o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v set_v right_o with_o a_o unalterable_a regularity_n 4._o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n 5._o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o company_n 6._o and_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o blessedness_n secure_v to_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a eternal_a life_n in_o misery_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v 1._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n 2._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n 3._o with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n a_o torment_a reflection_n on_o their_o former_a folly_n 4._o with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n pag._n 130._o it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o i_o show_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n 1._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v who_o hazard_n and_o expose_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o a_o short_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o brutish_a lust_n 2._o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concern_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v lie_v so_o near_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o sure_a and_o safe_a ground_n 3._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o prize_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 4._o it_o may_v show_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v run_v on_o in_o a_o full_a career_n
shall_v be_v rich_a or_o learned_a or_o healthful_a or_o have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v that_o we_o shall_v saving_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a portion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o be_v content_v though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o so_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o estate_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o 4._o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v make_v for_o high_a thing_n than_o mere_o to_o grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n be_v our_o best_a part_n and_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o secure_v they_o if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o the_o body_n also_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o must_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n it_o be_v better_o we_o have_v be_v make_v toad_n or_o serpent_n than_o man_n and_o rational_a creature_n certain_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n how_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v and_o how_o it_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o itself_o to_o secure_v unto_o itself_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o right_a and_o sound_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o care_v bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o thing_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v before_o thing_n of_o mere_a temporal_a concernment_n that_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o take_v due_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n lose_v his_o soul_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o lay_v deep_a in_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o eager_a and_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o time_n here_o be_v but_o short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o need_n act_v the_o part_n of_o child_n and_o only_o follow_v bubble_n we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a winters-day_n of_o life_n to_o live_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o great_a city_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n to_o do_v and_o but_o a_o short_a day_n to_o do_v it_o in_o he_o have_v not_o need_v trifle_n but_o mind_n the_o business_n serious_o for_o which_o he_o come_v thither_o let_v we_o therefore_o mind_n our_o great_a business_n for_o which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o main_n whatever_o else_o be_v neglect_v 6._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o pursue_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n too_o eager_o lest_o that_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o sometime_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o they_o be_v eager_o dig_v and_o delve_v there_o the_o earth_n fall_v on_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o miserable_o bury_v they_o let_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o world_n so_o hard_o with_o the_o wretched_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v load_v themselves_o continual_o with_o thick_a clay_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o at_o last_o crush_v under_o it_o and_o perish_v by_o it_o 7._o we_o shall_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n they_o count_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o heb._n 13.37_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a scultetus_n observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v spot_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o protector_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o present_a support_n and_o heaven_n for_o their_o inheritance_n hereafter_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o worldly_a thing_n and_o shall_v more_o mind_n and_o think_v of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v above_o ungunt_fw-la above_o dum_fw-la mala_fw-la pungunt_fw-la bona_fw-la promissa_fw-la ungunt_fw-la 8._o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v their_o particular_a duty_n 1._o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o they_o shall_v not_o overvalue_v their_o riches_n nor_o esteem_v they_o too_o high_o nor_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 4._o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o they_o nor_o boast_v of_o they_o jer._n 9.23_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o their_o riches_n to_o scorn_n or_o despise_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2.6_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n oppress_v the_o poor_a 7._o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o 1._o by_o promote_a piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o work_n of_o charity_n servavi_fw-la charity_n quas_fw-la dederis_fw-la solas_fw-la semper_fw-la habebis_fw-la opes_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la dedi_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quod_fw-la servavi_fw-la and_o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o make_v to_o themselves_o friend_n of_o their_o riches_n luke_n 16.9_o now_o riches_n be_v make_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o may_v be_v evidence_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n charity_n justice_n and_o mercifulness_n a_o poor_a man_n hand_n who_o we_o have_v relieve_v be_v a_o bill_n will_v be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o 8._o they_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o the_o account_n they_o must_v give_v how_o they_o have_v use_v their_o wealth_n they_o shall_v consider_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o god_n steward_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 9_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v go_v whatever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o part_v with_o and_o that_o without_o regret_n or_o murmur_a as_o if_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v rend_v away_o with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o remedy_n and_o direction_n against_o covetousness_n i_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o one_o caution_n that_o see_v covetousness_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o tender_a of_o charge_v covetousness_n upon_o other_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o secure_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v other_o for_o we_o can_v better_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o our_o own_o desire_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o another_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o evil_a surmize_n and_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n of_o other_o some_o person_n be_v apt_a to_o surmise_v a_o man_n to_o be_v covetous_a upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o friend_n or_o relation_n though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o strait_a i_o answer_v i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o another_o any_o further_a than_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a
nature_n to_o we_o and_o first_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a immaterial_a invisible_a be_v a_o spirit_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n joh._n 4.24_o not_o have_v any_o matter_n or_o corporcity_n nor_o be_v compound_v as_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o picture_n he_o to_o our_o eyesight_n nor_o represent_v he_o to_o our_o fancy_n under_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o figure_n whatsoever_o but_o shall_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o he_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o frame_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v this_o invisible_a god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o observe_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o warm_v we_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o his_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o schoolman_n say_v there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o know_v god_n first_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o possible_a perfection_n to_o he_o second_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la negationis_fw-la when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o three_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la causationis_fw-la when_o we_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o be_v and_o all_o their_o power_n and_o perfection_n from_o he_o second_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a be_v for_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v can_v have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o be_v set_v to_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o be_v be_v bound_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v only_o be_v because_o the_o author_n of_o its_o existence_n communicate_v and_o bestow_v only_o so_o much_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o more_o he_o that_o make_v it_o set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o it_o that_o hitherto_o its_o essence_n shall_v go_v and_o extend_v and_o no_o further_o all_o thing_n that_o receive_v their_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n create_v do_v can_v have_v no_o more_o of_o be_v life_n power_n or_o virtue_n than_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o author_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o so_o they_o receive_v their_o limitation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o set_a kind_n of_o be_v also_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o be_v have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o limit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o confine_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_a form_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v as_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o existence_n to_o itself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o limit_v confine_v or_o bind_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o without_o it_o that_o can_v set_v bound_n or_o limit_n to_o it_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o essence_n unbounded_a unlimited_a and_o so_o absolute_o infinite_a and_o immense_a infinite_a in_o life_n and_o so_o eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o so_o omniscient_a infinite_a in_o power_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o all_o perfection_n that_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v more_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o be_v the_o be_v we_o call_v god_n that_o be_v that_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o be_v power_n life_n virtue_n and_o all_o such_o perfection_n as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v adore_v and_o worship_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n more_o particular_o which_o be_v those_o glorious_a excellency_n god_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o propriety_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n which_o declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o he_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n incommunicable_a communicable_a first_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v such_o attribute_n as_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v his_o eternity_n omnipresence_n omnipotence_n omniscience_n second_o communicable_a which_o be_v such_o attribute_n which_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n yet_o some_o resemblance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o begin_v with_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o eternal_a god_n be_v eternal_a i._o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o none_o be_v eternal_a but_o himself_o psal_n 90.2_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n that_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v eternal_a time_n which_o be_v a_o duration_n that_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v compatible_a to_o man_n and_o other_o visible_a creature_n aeviternity_n which_o be_v a_o duration_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n be_v compatible_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o eternity_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n isai_n 57.15_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a and_o lusty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n that_o be_v who_o alone_o be_v eternal_a he_o speak_v of_o eternity_n as_o a_o house_n or_o palace_n which_o a_o king_n inhabit_v or_o dwell_v in_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n in_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o right_n but_o himself_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n he_o be_v eternal_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o attribute_n god_n eternity_n shall_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o admire_a thought_n of_o he_o who_o can_v think_v of_o eternity_n without_o amazement_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o few_o day_n and_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o here_o our_o body_n be_v perish_v but_o our_o soul_n must_v last_v to_o eternity_n let_v we_o therefore_o mind_n thing_n eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o whatever_o we_o neglect_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v to_o ourselves_o eternal_a happiness_n zeuxiâ—_n that_o famous_a painter_n say_v he_o do_v pingere_fw-la aeternitati_fw-la he_o draw_v his_o picture_n with_o such_o care_n that_o they_o may_v last_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o be_v famous_a to_o eternity_n let_v we_o all_o so_o pray_v so_o read_v so_o live_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v as_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v a_o happy_a eternity_n nulla_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la securitas_fw-la ubi_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la we_o can_v never_o be_v over_o careful_a to_o secure_v our_o eternal_a state_n in_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n ii_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v omnipresent_v omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a he_o be_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n psal_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o cry_v out_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o free_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o god_n omnipresence_n shall_v imprint_v a_o constant_a awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v always_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o stand_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o shut_v up_o in_o nor_o exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n nay_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o place_n or_o space_n where_o any_o creature_n be_v he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o his_o essence_n be_v unbounded_a and_o further_o this_o shall_v convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a adequate_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o he_o nostro_fw-la he_o non_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la major_a captu_fw-la nostro_fw-la can_v thou_o by_o search_v
pierce_v now_o our_o saviour_n be_v actual_o condemn_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o pilate_n who_o give_v sentence_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o jew_n require_v and_o they_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a concern_v crucifixion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o painful_a death_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o nervous_a and_o consequent_o most_o sensible_a be_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n which_o cause_v a_o linger_a and_o torment_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a death_n ignominious_a it_o be_v servile_a supplicium_fw-la thief_n and_o robber_n be_v usual_o by_o the_o roman_n punish_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n death_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n inflict_v upon_o their_o slave_n and_o fugitive_n 3._o a_o curse_a death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.13_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v premise_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v from_o this_o article_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_a 1._o christ_n have_v hereby_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o be_v he_o have_v endure_v that_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v account_v accurse_v and_o inglorious_a 2._o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n one_o ancient_a custom_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o cancel_v bond_n be_v by_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o the_o writing_n our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n have_v do_v this_o for_o we_o 3._o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o imitation_n thereof_o labour_v to_o crucify_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_a that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n must_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o bitter_a cup_n our_o saviour_n drink_v and_o on_o those_o nail_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o imitate_v he_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n viz._n he_o die_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o die_v thereon_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_a a_o dissolution_n and_o die_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a death_n dead_n dead_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n isa_n 53.7_o 8_o 10._o and_o make_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.26_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v voluntary_o die_v for_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v not_o down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o necessary_a compulsion_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a election_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v for_o our_o benefit_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o wicked_a band_n crucify_v he_o act_v 2.23_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n act_v 5.30_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o because_o by_o their_o incessant_a importunity_n they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v true_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v a_o real_a dissolution_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o what_o continue_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o different_a substantial_a union_n one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n each_o to_o other_o in_o which_o his_o humanity_n consist_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v true_o man_n the_o other_o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n now_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o real_a separation_n make_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o disunion_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o his_o deity_n the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o nor_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n though_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n but_o still_o remain_v unite_v unto_o it_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o present_a agony_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o die_v let_v we_o now_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v requisite_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v perform_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o require_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o therefore_o christ_n our_o passeover_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o if_o he_o will_v redeem_v we_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o for_o we_o be_v enemy_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.21_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.15_o by_o his_o death_n be_v our_o redemption_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v as_o by_o the_o atonement_n which_o be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v that_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o be_v before_o offend_v with_o we_o bury_v and_o bury_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o he_o real_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v before_o lay_v this_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v now_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v typify_v by_o ionas_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 266._o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o whole_a time_n or_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n see_v my_o harm_n ch._n 6._o pag._n 266._o mat._n 12.40_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v as_o much_o psal_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n §._o hell_n my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a see_v the_o next_o §._o nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n isay_n 53.9_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o body_n be_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v of_o pilate_n and_o by_o he_o and_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o great_a council_n take_v down_o and_o wound_n in_o fine_a linen_n with_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n nigh_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o a_o great_a
stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 27.60_o thus_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a intend_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n place_v he_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v a_o councillor_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o he_o be_v bury_v nigh_o to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o with_o the_o rich_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o honourable_o bury_v the_o chief_a priest_n desire_v of_o pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v he_o away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n and_o then_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o then_o see_v christ_n do_v real_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o testify_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o burial_n by_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n hint_n to_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n sect_n vi_o of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o christ_n crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o creed_n subjoin_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n suggest_v this_o that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o by_o origen_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tertullian_n adversus_fw-la prax._n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o explication_n of_o this_o creed_n particular_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n where_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n this_o be_v premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o article_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o real_o some_o understand_v it_o metaphorical_o and_o so_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o understand_v those_o inexpressible_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n 16._o soul_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o which_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o these_o suffering_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o death_n he_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o part_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o before_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o signify_v something_o do_v after_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sure_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n 2._o a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o utter_a rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o unsupportable_a misery_n now_o certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n any_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n therefore_o sure_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n other_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v real_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n descend_v into_o hell_n this_o they_o pretend_v 1._o to_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 2._o to_o assign_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o descend_v we_o shall_v examine_v both_o first_o they_o say_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v contain_v virtual_o in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v 1._o from_o eph._n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v hell_n for_o answer_n by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o earth_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a for_o before_o christ_n can_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o further_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o surface_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v or_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o torment_n answer_v from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o something_o of_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v disobedient_a all_o that_o time_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v and_o 3._o their_o soul_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o for_o refuse_v of_o that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o actual_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o three_o place_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v act_v 2.25_o 26_o 27_o a_o place_n that_o relate_v to_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o sure_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o answer_v soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o only_a for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o improper_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o act_n 27.37_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n which_o signify_v a_o soul_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n as_o levit._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o v._o 1._o there_o shall_v none_o be_v defile_v for_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n numb_a 6.6_o all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o
up_o again_o so_o a_o die_a saint_n may_v say_v to_o his_o body_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o dismal_a vault_n my_o dear_a redeemer_n will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o death_n to_o the_o righteous_a be_v but_o like_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o a_o old_a ruinous_a house_n to_o build_v it_o again_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n 5._o if_o god_n can_v and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a it_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n that_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o any_o affliction_n into_o which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v and_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o nation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o low_a see_v rom._n 4.17_o 21._o what_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 6._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n or_o value_n upon_o our_o own_o life_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o expose_v they_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o our_o country_n good_a every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o lose_v his_o bodily_a life_n take_v the_o best_a course_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o with_o advantage_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o only_o recover_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o also_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o god_n therefore_o call_v thou_o to_o expose_v thy_o body_n to_o death_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_n heb._n 11.35_o that_o be_v wrack_v and_o torment_v for_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v viz._n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n expect_v a_o better_a resurrection_n than_o that_o now_o offer_v they_o viz._n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a pain_n and_o suffering_n they_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n 7._o this_o shall_v deter_v we_o from_o sin_v with_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n must_v suffer_v with_o our_o soul_n everlasting_a punishment_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o employ_v our_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o sin_n remember_v o_o sinner_n that_o wretched_a body_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v so_o often_o debauch_v by_o drunkenness_n and_o pollute_a and_o defile_v by_o uncleanness_n it_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o damnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o tongue_n of_o thou_o with_o which_o thou_o have_v so_o often_o lie_v cheat_v scoff_v at_o serious_a piety_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o swear_v curse_a ribbaldry_n backbiting_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o that_o same_o flame_n that_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o luke_n 16._o as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o and_o as_o they_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v be_v together_o for_o ever_o miserable_a 8._o and_o last_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o as_o our_o head_n he_o will_v raise_v the_o wicked_a as_o their_o judge_n he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o so_o have_v right_a by_o that_o dominion_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o and_o will_v according_o do_v it_o and_o some_o he_o will_v raise_v to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n and_o other_o to_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v john_n 11.25_o whoso_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o be_v eternal_o so_o as_o to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n it_o now_o only_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v three_o question_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n 1._o see_v man_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n at_o several_a age_n the_o infant_n at_o one_o age_n and_o the_o man_n at_o another_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o disproportion_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v whilst_o they_o live_v answer_n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la habeat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o juventute_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la haiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la vixisset_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o lib_n 22._o c._n 13._o resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o determine_v it_o thus_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o proportion_n of_o strength_n which_o man_n attain_v to_o common_o at_o their_o best_a estate_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o infancy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n all_o imperfection_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o infancy_n be_v imperfection_n and_o old_a age_n be_v corruption_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n quest_n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o answ_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n see_v apost_n hist_o pag._n 183_o and_o 184._o our_o body_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n vile_a spirit_n vile_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n free_a from_o carnal_a desire_n and_o whole_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o man_n heart_n be_v change_v here_o by_o regeneration_n so_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o resurrection_n change_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n as_o a_o corn_n of_o grain_n that_o be_v sow_o be_v raise_v in_o substance_n and_o kind_n the_o same_o but_o divers_a in_o quality_n rise_v up_o with_o blade_n and_o ear_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o just_a the_o same_o figure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_o but_o with_o advantage_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n 3._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n answ_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v sudden_o from_o a_o mortal_a into_o a_o immortal_a state_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o sect_n vi_o of_o life_n everlasting_a everlasting_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a in_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n god_n plain_o show_v to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o he_o take_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o other_o without_o death_n intervening_a enoch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elijah_n who_o live_v after_o be_v both_o instance_n of_o this_o gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o and_o so_o elijah_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o after_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a god_n style_v himself_o their_o god_n exod._n 3.6_o moreover_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n
his_o spirit_n 4._o they_o be_v such_o who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n do_v labour_n to_o mortify_v their_o inward_a lust_n and_o to_o purify_v their_o heart_n from_o secret_a sin_n 5._o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o interest_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o they_o be_v such_o who_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1._o to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n 2._o righteous_a towards_o man_n 3._o sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o 4._o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o relative_a duty_n 7._o they_o be_v such_o as_o true_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n 8._o they_o be_v such_o as_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 9_o they_o be_v such_o as_o labour_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o themselves_o viz._n over_o their_o thought_n over_o their_o affection_n over_o their_o word_n over_o their_o action_n and_o over_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n 10._o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v approve_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o most_o eligible_a and_o most_o safe_a 11._o they_o do_v consent_n to_o and_o own_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o these_o be_v the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v now_o if_o any_o one_o on_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o do_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o encourage_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a christian_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o you_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o careful_o avoid_v distraction_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v through_o the_o whole_a administration_n and_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o work_n you_o be_v about_o 2._o labour_v to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v and_o awaken_v in_o your_o soul_n these_o follow_a grace_n 1._o awake_v repentance_n and_o a_o bleed_a sorrow_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a and_o especial_o for_o those_o that_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o thy_o conscience_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n in_o some_o such_o soliloquy_n as_o these_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v my_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n god_n may_v have_v cut_v i_o down_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o cast_v i_o down_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v he_o hitherto_o spare_v i_o and_o do_v he_o now_o offer_v i_o a_o pardon_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n o_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o shall_v this_o melt_v thou_o into_o penitent_a tear_n how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o loath_a and_o hate_v every_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v they_o all_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o awake_v and_o excite_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n in_o thyself_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a o_o my_o soul_n be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o whâ—m_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v their_o transgression_n but_o will_v pardon_v they_o in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o justification_n be_v testify_v to_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o by_o their_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o may_v be_v my_o portion_n whatever_o god_n deny_v i_o else_o in_o this_o world_n oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n make_v to_o my_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o my_o heart_n o_o that_o my_o lust_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o my_o duty_n better_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a over_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o all_o my_o way_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v be_v o_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v depart_v much_o better_v much_o revive_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v from_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n 3._o awake_v faith_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confident_a and_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n now_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v humble_o cast_v thyself_o at_o christ_n foot_n and_o serious_o and_o deliberate_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o humble_o cast_v thyself_o on_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o must_v consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v rule_v in_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o govern_v thou_o by_o his_o law_n o_o my_o soul_n willing_o free_o deliberate_o surrender_v thyself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardo_fw-mi ed_z in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n go_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v and_o though_o thou_o have_v before_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o act_n of_o faith_n unite_v thyself_o to_o he_o yet_o labour_v now_o to_o excite_v and_o put_v forth_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o unite_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_z i_o come_v to_o thou_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n here_o anew_o to_o thou_o take_v it_o wash_v it_o in_o thy_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o gâ—ilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o have_v say_v whoever_o come_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o o_o receive_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n o_o absolve_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n of_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n o_o keep_v my_o poor_a soul_n that_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o i_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v profess_v and_o declare_v that_o thy_o merit_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n i_o do_v alone_o depend_v on_o and_o abide_v by_o for_o my_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o do_v now_o renew_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o my_o baptism_n resolve_v by_o thy_o grace_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o thou_o 4._o awake_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v to_o save_v poor_a lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v not_o thus_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o poor_a worm_n for_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o agony_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o precious_a body_n thus_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v to_o redeem_v we_o be_v there_o ever_o love_v like_o this_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o in_o return_n for_o all_o this_o love_n o_o my_o sweet_a jesus_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o love_n and_o service_n from_o i_o though_o my_o heart_n be_v base_a and_o disingenuous_a and_o be_v not_o sufficient_o affect_v with_o thy_o love_n thou_o be_v infinite_o lovely_a though_o my_o heart_n love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o be_v exceed_v
lovely_a and_o amiable_a even_o in_o thy_o humiliation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n o_o how_o beneficial_a be_v thy_o merit_n how_o desirable_a be_v thy_o grace_n o_o let_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n on_o thou_o flow_v down_o to_o we_o thy_o poor_a member_n o_o my_o soul_n imagine_v now_o thou_o see_v thy_o sweet_a saviour_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n tear_v with_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n can_v thou_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o who_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o eternal_a misery_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi the_o penitent_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o now_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v he_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o delight_n to_o please_v he_o love_v his_o person_n high_o value_v his_o merit_n love_v his_o ordinance_n love_v his_o grace_n love_v his_o command_n o_o my_o soul_n can_v thou_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n say_v with_o peter_n lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 5._o excite_v in_o thyself_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o unite_v they_o more_o and_o more_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o exemplary_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a outward_a mercy_n and_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o excite_v love_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o thy_o very_a enemy_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o must_v forgive_v if_o thou_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v thy_o dear_a saviour_n require_v this_o of_o thou_o matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o verse_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v so_o many_o thousand_o talent_n thou_o must_v not_o take_v thy_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18.28_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n but_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n and_o character_n therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n pray_v for_o thy_o very_a enemy_n this_o day_n lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o son_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n give_v they_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v bless_v they_o o_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v always_o love_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o never_o fall_v out_o more_o 7._o awake_v and_o excite_v in_o thyself_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n say_v with_o holy_a david_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v christ_n redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v he_o redeem_v thou_o and_o that_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n have_v he_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v he_o vanquish_v death_n and_o satan_n for_o thou_o through_o his_o blood_n shall_v thou_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o transcendent_a mercy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o on_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v astonish_v oh_o my_o soul_n at_o this_o love_n and_o never_o be_v forgetful_a of_o it_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o join_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o blessing_n god_n for_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a benefit_n and_o never_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o transcendent_a mercy_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v especial_o labour_v to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v there_o be_v some_o other_o direction_n also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o employ_v thy_o outward_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o communicant_a lie_v not_o so_o much_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o element_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2._o when_o thou_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v think_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a pain_n and_o anguish_n our_o lord_n endure_v when_o his_o body_n be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n can_v thou_o see_v christ_n body_n break_v for_o thou_o and_o thy_o heart_n not_o break_v with_o deep_a contrition_n for_o thy_o sin_n 2._o consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o grievous_a pain_n and_o such_o disgrace_n for_o our_o sake_n think_v thou_o hear_v he_o say_v behold_v my_o friend_n how_o my_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o wound_v for_o your_o sake_n be_v there_o ever_o grief_n be_v there_o ever_o love_v like_o i_o 3._o consider_v the_o vile_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v our_o lord_n to_o such_o misery_n and_o require_v such_o blood_n to_o expiate_v it_o 4._o consider_v what_o the_o redemption_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v cost_v it_o cost_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v pay_v for_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o then_o say_v lord_z thou_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o lose_a soul_n i_o free_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o free_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o my_o baptism_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o sanctify_v i_o o_o interpose_v thy_o merit_n this_o day_n for_o my_o pardon_n and_o strengthen_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n lord_n behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v please_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o to_o pardon_v all_o my_o transgression_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n so_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o i_o fill_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n give_v i_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n daily_o and_o make_v i_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 4._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o thy_o hand_n think_v again_o of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o the_o infinite_a value_n o_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o this_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o only_o can_v make_v expiation_n and_o give_v god_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n one_o drop_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v worth_a a_o world_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o be_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o fall_v man_n which_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v o_o bless_a saviour_n wash_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o thy_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v to_o i_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o thou_o by_o such_o prayer_n soliloquy_n and_o holy_a meditation_n thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o sanctify_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v about_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n 5._o join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o communicant_n in_o a_o hearty_a praise_a god_n for_o
a_o supplement_n to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o several_a new_a direction_n give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o real_a holiness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n idleness_n by_o samuel_n cradock_n b._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o north-cadbury_n in_o somersetshire_n useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a family_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la accipitur_fw-la hieron_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1679._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o north-cadbury_a in_o somersetshire_n my_o love_a friend_n some_o year_n since_o when_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o book_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n aim_v therein_o more_o especial_o at_o your_o benefit_n which_o treatise_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o i_o have_v since_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o service_n unacceptable_a to_o you_o to_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o some_o further_a direction_n for_o regulate_v of_o your_o practice_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o supply_v my_o personal_a absence_n god_n only_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v your_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n providence_n have_v fix_v my_o habitation_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o you_o however_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o poor_a book_n may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v hearty_o rejoice_v the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n in_o write_v their_o epistle_n aim_v at_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o their_o epistle_n be_v direct_v read_v they_o with_o more_o especial_a regard_n and_o possible_o reap_v more_o signal_n benefit_n by_o they_o than_o other_o do_v so_o though_o i_o design_v these_o instruction_n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o you_o to_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o direct_v and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o who_o necessity_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o who_o benefit_n they_o be_v particular_o frame_v i_o know_v many_o of_o you_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 5.12_o who_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v you_o all_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n only_o but_o for_o my_o own_o that_o i_o may_v give_v up_o my_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n except_o you_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o live_v agreeable_o thereunto_o god_n have_v indeed_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n but_o you_o must_v earnest_o leg_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v your_o part_n which_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n saving_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o for_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o as_o i_o earnest_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o with_o some_o importunity_n entreat_v all_o that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n of_o family_n among_o you_o that_o they_o will_v take_v great_a care_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o if_o ever_o real_a piety_n and_o christianity_n flourish_v in_o england_n more_o must_v he_o do_v by_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o instruct_v those_o under_o their_o care_n than_o be_v now_o ordinary_o do_v i_o hope_v this_o short_a treatise_n may_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n something_a assist_n and_o help_v you_o in_o perform_v that_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n may_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n lead_v you_o and_o guide_v you_o in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v you_o again_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v meet_v your_o soul_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v once_o your_o unworthy_a pastor_n and_o be_v still_o your_o very_a love_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n wickham_n brook_n novemb_n 6._o 1678._o sam_n cradock_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._o of_o god_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n page_n 1._o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n page_n 18._o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n page_n 31._o 1._o creation_n where_o of_o good_a angel_n page_n 32._o of_o evil_a angel_n page_n 40._o 2._o particular_a page_n 48._o chap._n 2._o of_o man._n page_n 62_o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o he_o in_o that_o state_n p._n 62._o sect_n 2._o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o p._n 66_o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o his_o recovery_n to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 73_o chap._n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n page_n 80_o sect_n 1._o of_o his_o title_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v four_o 1._o jesus_n p._n 80_o 2._o christ_n where_o of_o his_o three_o office_n prophet_n p._n 83_o priest_n p._n 86_o king_n p._n 88_o 3._o his_o only_a son_n p._n 91_o 4._o our_o lord_n p._n 93_o sect_n 2._o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a p._n 95_o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o birth_n p._n 96_o sect_n 4._o of_o his_o life_n p._n 100_o here_o a_o short_a and_o methodical_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o particular_a time_n in_o which_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v point_v at_o upon_o both_o which_o sacrament_n there_o be_v distinct_a discourse_n add_v at_o the_o end_n sect_n 5._o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n p._n 137_o sect_n 6._o of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n page_n 131_o sect_n 7._o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ten_o several_a appearing_n after_o it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n p._n 143_o sect_n 8._o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n p._n 149_o sect_n 9_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n p._n 154_o chap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 162_o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 166_o sect_n 3._o of_o communion_n of_o saint_n p._n 175_o sect_n 4._o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 178_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 193_o sect_n 6._o of_o life_n everlasting_a of_o baptism_n p._n 200_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 205_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 220_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkennness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n idleness_n errata_fw-la in_o page_n 267_o after_o the_o eight_o direction_n add_v nine_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v â—s_v
not_o their_o first_o station_n they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o their_o happiness_n 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n be_v create_v pure_a they_o have_v no_o lust_n within_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o object_n without_o to_o draw_v or_o allure_v they_o to_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o â—empâ—â—r_n before_o one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o own_o number_n fall_v to_o entice_v they_o to_o it_o some_o late_a divine_n conceive_v that_o the_o great_a angelâ—ow_o â—ow_z call_v belzebub_n first_o fall_v and_o then_o draw_v other_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o seducement_n into_o the_o same_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n with_o himself_o for_o matth._n 25.44_o we_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o matth._n 12.24_o of_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v there_o be_v some_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o they_o be_v create_v good_a yet_o mutable_a and_o they_o voluntary_o choose_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n only_o to_o be_v immutable_a all_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o pure_a if_o not_o assi_v by_o grace_n be_v mutable_a and_o may_v sin_v job_n 4.18_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n the_o angel_n be_v mutable_a creature_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o righteousness_n if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o god_n charge_v they_o judicial_o with_o folly_n for_o it_o they_o be_v create_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o from_o that_o they_o may_v and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v but_o however_o it_o be_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o god_fw-we be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n by_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o they_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o or_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o support_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o owe_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o and_o give_v it_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humane_a he_o will_v discover_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v how_o soon_o they_o fall_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o fall_v very_o soon_o for_o joh._n 8.44_o satan_n be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o creation_n that_o these_o angel_n be_v create_v plain_o appear_v from_o col._n 1.16_o and_o probable_o they_o be_v create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o residence_n be_v create_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o sin_v before_o man_n fall_v for_o the_o devil_n in_o and_o by_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n gen._n 3.1.2_o cor._n 11.3_o 5._o let_v we_o consider_v their_o number_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o apostate_n angel_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o be_v in_o one_o man_n luke_n 8.30_o explicat_fw-la 8.30_o legio_n apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la continebat_fw-la 12500_o mirite_n numâ—rus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la daemon_n explicat_fw-la but_o how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v can_v by_v we_o be_v certain_o determine_v 6._o let_v we_o consider_v their_o nature_n property_n and_o employment_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o great_a knowledge_n cunning_a and_o subtlety_n they_o be_v subtle_a by_o nature_n and_o by_o long_a experience_n in_o tempt_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n their_o subtlety_n be_v much_o increase_v they_o can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o but_o this_o be_v observable_a they_o never_o move_v to_o good_a as_o it_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v some_o evil_a consequent_a upon_o it_o and_o further_o they_o know_v how_o to_o suit_v their_o temptation_n to_o the_o several_a temper_n of_o man_n they_o have_v much_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v hide_a cause_n and_o virtue_n which_o man_n reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o they_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v active_n to_o passives_n they_o can_v guess_v notable_o at_o future_a event_n but_o as_o for_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o unless_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n or_o have_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o according_o he_o challenge_v it_o unto_o himself_o isai_n 41.23_o show_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v you_o be_v god_n say_v he_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v of_o wonderful_a sagacity_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o their_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o their_o malice_n be_v very_o great_a this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n his_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v mischief_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o nay_o though_o his_o punishment_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a for_o the_o mischief_n he_o do_v his_o malice_n be_v great_a against_o all_o mankind_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o through_o grace_n resist_v his_o temptation_n here_o and_o shall_v as_o approver_n of_o christ_n righteous_a sentence_n judge_v he_o hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 3._o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o great_a power_n though_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o saint_n obstinate_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o lose_v 4._o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o great_a industry_n to_o do_v mischief_n as_o we_o may_v see_v job_n 1.6.7_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o do_v all_o the_o outward_a mischief_n he_o can_v but_o he_o tempt_v also_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n for_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v dart_v evil_a thought_n into_o we_o thus_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n thus_o he_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o his_o temptatioâ—s_n be_v many_o time_n sudden_a impetuous_a importunate_a and_o his_o suggestion_n may_v oftentimes_o be_v know_v from_o those_o that_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n by_o the_o suddenness_n violence_n and_o unnaturalness_n of_o they_o those_o that_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v usual_o please_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o the_o temptation_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o friend_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n as_o blasphemous_a thought_n do_v those_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n for_o they_o torment_v the_o mind_n as_o poison_a arrow_n do_v the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o humble_a recourse_n to_o christ_n for_o help_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o quench_v these_o fiery_a dart_n our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o most_o hideous_a thing_n matth._n 4._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v himself_o he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o a_o restraint_n be_v put_v on_o satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o
for_o which_o just_o to_o correct_v they_o 2._o god_n may_v love_v his_o child_n with_o a_o great_a love_n even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v sore_o afflict_v they_o 3._o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o for_o thas_o to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v fit_a and_o good_a and_o convenient_a for_o his_o people_n and_o no_o further_o 4._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o a_o seem_a prosperity_n it_o be_v many_o time_n real_o hurtful_a to_o they_o eccles_n 5.13_o i_o have_v see_v riches_n say_v solomon_n reserve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o yea_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o other_o round_o about_o they_o 5._o the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 119_o 71._o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 6._o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o most_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o reward_v the_o righteous_a who_o suffer_v most_o deep_o for_o their_o righteousness_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n usual_o make_v against_o it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v we_o all_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n actual_o work_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o impute_v event_n to_o chance_v or_o fortune_n or_o fate_n but_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o alwise_a and_o sovereign_a providence_n overrule_a order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o god_n be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o will_v govern_v the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v 2._o let_v we_o earnest_o beg_v god_n providential_a care_n over_o we_o and_o humble_o trust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o concernment_n to_o his_o disposal_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o and_o excite_v ourselves_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n from_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v than_o by_o a_o humble_a depend_v on_o god_n for_o it_o and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n no_o sure_a way_n to_o miss_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v than_o to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o inordinate_a in_o our_o desire_n of_o it_o 2._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o depend_v on_o god_n now_o who_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o we_o hang_v on_o our_o mother_n breast_n and_o have_v all_o our_o life_n hitherto_o take_v care_n of_o we_o 3._o how_o easy_o can_v god_n help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n 4._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o accessary_n on_o who_o we_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o main_a 3._o it_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o disquiet_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v at_o present_a under_o many_o and_o various_a affliction_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o all_o affliction_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o job_n 5.6_o affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v god_n that_o bring_v we_o and_o our_o affliction_n together_o second_o he_o suit_v and_o proportion_n our_o affliction_n he_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o what_o physic_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v it_o successive_a affliction_n be_v his_o coarse_n of_o physic_n to_o remove_v a_o stubborn_a malady_n three_o he_o sanctify_v affliction_n to_o his_o child_n and_o better_n they_o by_o they_o and_o so_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o posterity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o thoughtful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o child_n which_o we_o shall_v leave_v behind_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v though_o we_o must_v go_v hence_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o behold_v i_o die_v say_v jacob_n to_o joseph_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o again_o to_o the_o land_n of_o your_o father_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o child_n to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o gracious_a providence_n which_o have_v watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a all_o our_o day_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o essential_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o this_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o providence_n if_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o 5._o let_v we_o study_v the_o promise_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n care_v for_o we_o such_o as_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n see_v also_o psal_n 84.11_o and_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o and_o last_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n merciful_a care_n over_o we_o and_o his_o gracious_a order_v our_o affair_n and_o concern_v for_o we_o when_o we_o humble_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o time_n to_o come_v chap._n ii_o of_o man._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n 1._o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v this_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o clear_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v principal_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n represent_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o may_v call_v his_o natural_a image_n 2._o in_o the_o gracious_a quality_n wherewith_o it_o be_v at_o first_o endue_v viz._n knowledge_n holiness_n righteousness_n which_o i_o may_v call_v his_o moral_a image_n so_o that_o man_n original_a moral_a rectitude_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o perfect_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o concern_v his_o duty_n 2._o in_o the_o ready_a compliance_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n therewith_o 3._o in_o the_o obedient_a subordination_n of_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o holy_a will_n and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v con-natural_a and_o concreated_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o a_o qualification_n which_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o his_o creator_n 3._o in_o the_o dominion_n god_n give_v he_o over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o gen._n 1.26_o psal_n 8.6_o 7_o 8._o thou_o mad'_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o hâ—â—t_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yeâ—â—â—d_o tâ—e_v bâ—â—ts_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n â—f_n the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n further_n his_o bâ—dy_n be_v so_o exact_o frame_v at_o first_o as_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o so_o excellent_a a_o sâ—ul_n a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o its_o opinion_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o trace_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 〈◊〉_d â—orth_o as_o a_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o represent_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o man_n face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—nance_n therefore_o god_n say_v he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n 〈…〉_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v be_v he_o geâ—_n 9_o â—_o have_v thus_o show_v how_o god_n
mutable_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v it_o be_v most_o congruous_a that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n furnish_v with_o such_o power_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o law_n and_o of_o be_v move_v by_o promise_n and_o threat_n shall_v for_o some_o time_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n unconfirmed_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o creator_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rewardable_a or_o punishable_a according_o in_o a_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o first_o defection_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o be_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o temptation_n a_o suspension_n of_o the_o understanding_n act_n not_o only_o as_o previous_a to_o the_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o sudden_a precipitation_n of_o will_n as_o estius_n determin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o too_o curious_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v wholesome_a counsel_n that_o one_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v rather_o to_o get_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n than_o trouble_v ourselves_o how_o it_o come_v in_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n or_o pond_n it_o be_v augustine_n similitude_n do_v not_o lie_v there_o consider_v how_o he_o fall_v in_o but_o labour_v speedy_o to_o get_v out_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n covenant_n first_o upon_o our_o first_o parent_n second_o upon_o we_o their_o posterity_n 1._o our_o first_o parent_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o they_o become_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o indispose_v to_o good_a 3._o they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o estate_n of_o wrath_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o though_o they_o be_v reprive_v for_o the_o present_a from_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n the_o law_n require_v yet_o 1._o sorrow_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a under_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v her_o sorrow_n in_o breed_n bear_v bringing-forth_a and_o bring_v up_o her_o child_n 2._o sorrow_n also_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o man_n gen._n 3.17.18_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o impair_v 4._o he_o be_v render_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n only_o but_o with_o all_o mankind_n who_o where_o seminal_o or_o radical_o in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o indeed_o then_o personal_o in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o then_o natural_a person_n but_o we_o be_v in_o he_o seminal_o and_o virtual_o and_o god_n may_v just_o reckâ—n_v we_o to_o have_v be_v seminal_o in_o he_o because_o our_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—d_v from_o he_o and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a no_o part_n of_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_z first_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o though_o he_o be_v bear_v some_o generation_n after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o grounâ—_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o loin_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o braim_v who_o eâ—â—_n in_o qâ—â—_n hâ—â—_n viro_fw-la non_fw-la muâ—ieâ—e_fw-la qâ—â—d_fw-la vir_fw-la sit_fw-la praecipuuâ—_n aâ—â—â—or_fw-la posteritatis_fw-la tam_fw-la â—si_fw-la mâ—lio_fw-la pâ—iâ—â—est_fw-la laâ—sa_fw-la braim_v all_o have_v sin_v if_o a_o father_n by_o treason_n forfeit_v his_o estate_n no_o wonder_n if_o his_o child_n the_o deprive_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glorious_a image_n which_o in_o man_n first_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereof_o all_o be_v guilty_a want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o be_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o god_n now_o deprive_v soul_n of_o original_a righteousness_n non_fw-la qua_fw-la creator_n sed_fw-la qua_fw-la judex_n 3._o instead_o of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o vitiosity_n of_o nature_n be_v impart_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n descend_v from_o they_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o propense_a to_o evil_n because_o it_o want_v that_o rectitude_n that_o shall_v regulate_v it_o as_o sickness_n beside_o the_o deprive_v we_o of_o health_n affect_v our_o body_n with_o corrupt_a humour_n mr._n cotton_n on_o eccles_n 11_o verse_n 5_o holds_z that_o god_n form_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o spirituous_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o so_o original_a corruption_n be_v natural_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n this_o corrupt_a disposition_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man._n rom._n 6.6_o the_o sin_n dwell_v with_o we_o rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o grace_v rom._n 7.18_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o last_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o procreant_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o original_a corruption_n all_o our_o faculty_n be_v deprave_v 1._o our_o mind_n blind_v 2._o our_o will_n render_v averse_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o our_o memory_n unfaithful_a to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a but_o too_o tenacious_a of_o evil_n 4._o our_o conscience_n defile_v 5._o our_o affection_n disorder_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o adam_n first_o transgression_n 4._o we_o be_v cast_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o wrath_n and_o curse_n upon_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o before_o our_o body_n be_v now_o liable_a to_o disease_n and_o deformity_n and_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o every_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o curse_n and_o which_o be_v most_o deplorable_a we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o misery_n 5._o we_o be_v hereby_o render_v utter_v unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 5.6_o the_o law_n exact_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v man_n impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mere_a darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o to_o be_v enthrall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n act_n 26.18_o 4._o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2.1.5_o 5._o to_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n
own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o minister_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o minister_v strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o tit._n 2.14_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o from_o satan_n he_o rescue_v we_o 1._o from_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act_v 26.18_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o from_o his_o temptation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v tactu_fw-la qualitativo_fw-la as_o cajetan_n say_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o devilish_a nature_n upon_o he_o 3._o from_o his_o accusation_n rev._n 12.10_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 5._o from_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n but_o christ_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a life_n and_o so_o destroy_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 54._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o able_a to_o save_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o ephes_n 5.23_o he_o be_v style_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n all_o the_o three_o person_n save_v but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o persuade_v the_o heart_n save_o to_o close_a with_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o salvation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o o_o sinner_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n then_o 1._o break_v off_o thy_o siâ—s_n by_o repentance_n and_o surrender_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o willing_a to_o save_v yet_o they_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o he_o 2._o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n a_o high_a love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o title_n jesus_n the_o second_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n christ_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v now_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o three_o office_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n king_n messiah_n and_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o name_n messiah_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n comment_n paraphrase_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o exposition_n word_n for_o wâ—rd_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n by_o way_n of_o comment_n now_o extant_a there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o above_o seventy_o place_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o these_o three_o office_n be_v jesus_n anoint_v and_o take_v they_o all_o on_o he_o for_o our_o benefit_n for_o a_o threefold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n 2._o gild_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o 3._o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o suitable_a to_o these_o three_o necessity_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o a_o threefold_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o and_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o of_o these_o his_o three_o office_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n 1._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n viz._n 19.16_o viz._n 1_o king_n 19.16_o prophet_n 8.2.12.30_o prophet_n leu._n 8.2.12.30_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v inaugurate_v into_o their_o office_n and_o their_o unction_n signify_v 1._o their_o call_n to_o their_o office_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n as_o oil_n do_v revive_v and_o refresh_v so_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v person_n fit_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o material_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o anoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o gift_n peâ—tinet_fw-la gift_n hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la partâ—s_fw-la unctioris_fw-la christi_fw-la siâ—_n differunt_fw-la quod_fw-la donorum_fw-la collatio_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la ad_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la peâ—tinet_fw-la and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o quicken_v and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o anoint_v or_o effusion_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o receive_v not_o in_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o but_o abundant_o above_o what_o be_v ever_o impart_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o psal_n 45.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o from_o isa_n 61.1_o compare_v with_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n act_v 10.30_o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act_v 3.22_o 23._o that_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v of_o this_o great_a prophet_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 18.15.18_o 19_o now_o our_o saviour_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n his_o teach_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a inward_a for_o his_o outward_n teach_v 1._o he_o teach_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o live_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o
nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n 5._o he_o take_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luke_n 2.52_o in_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o who_o knowledge_n do_v increase_v with_o his_o year_n must_v have_v a_o subject_a proper_a for_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o finite_a understanding_n and_o direct_v will_n distinct_a from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 6._o in_o this_o union_n the_o two_o nature_n remain_v real_o distinct_a in_o christ_n without_o either_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o without_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o both_o into_o one_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a into_o the_o humane_a 7._o though_o with_o we_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v make_v a_o person_n yet_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o have_v their_o subsistence_n not_o of_o themselves_o as_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o godhead_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sect_n iii_o how_o our_o saviour_n become_v man_n this_o union_n between_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o make_v man_n in_o she_o but_o of_o she_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v make_v of_o her_o substance_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_v and_o make_v out_o by_o these_o assertion_n ghost_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n her_o womb_n be_v the_o bride_n chamber_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v knit_v this_o indissoluble_a knot_n between_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n joseph_n be_v only_a christ_n legal_a father_n his_o foster-father_n luke_n 3.23_o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o conception_n therefore_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o enable_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o perform_v any_o proper_a act_n of_o generation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o paternity_n but_o frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v total_o sanctify_v and_o so_o fit_v for_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a purity_n he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o by_o become_v sinful_a man_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o first_o original_a be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o its_o formation_n sanctify_v and_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o impurity_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 3._o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n clothe_v with_o sinless_a infirmity_n culpable_a and_o sinful_a infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o indeed_o penal_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a etc._n etc._n such_o he_o take_v on_o he_o isa_n 53._o v._n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n but_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o penal_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v personal_a he_o take_v our_o sinless_a infirmity_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o take_v they_o on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v pity_v we_o and_o may_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n how_o to_o bear_v they_o 4._o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o under_o this_o head_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n untouched_a by_o man_n even_o when_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v encompass_v or_o enclose_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n because_o wrought_v in_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n the_o prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n must_v be_v fulfil_v isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n the_o messiah_n promise_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 2.30_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_a and_o certain_a that_o mary_n and_o so_o christ_n do_v lineal_o descend_v from_o david_n 3._o observe_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v when_o augustus_n be_v emperor_n and_o tax_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o his_o dominion_n as_o we_o find_v luke_n 2._o 4._o observe_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v in_o village_n of_o judah_n call_v bethlehem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o micah_n may_v be_v fullfil_v mich._n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n 5._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v very_o mean_a namely_o in_o the_o stable_a of_o a_o common_a inn._n 6._o observe_v the_o first_o tiding_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n to_o poor_a shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v man_n before_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o i_o show_v why_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 1._o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o mnipotent_a power_n he_o may_v uphold_v his_o humanity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n lâ—id_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n suffering_n sin_n this_o sâ—nne_n think_v be_v shadow_v in_o â—â—e_z altarâ—n_n â—n_z which_o the_o sacrifice_n waâ—_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n but_o cover_v with_o brass_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v coâ—â—umed_v so_o christ_n be_v man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cover_v with_o 〈◊〉_d powâ—r_n oâ—_n divinity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v support_v under_o its_o suffering_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v bear_v up_o under_o it_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v sink_v under_o those_o suffering_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n uphold_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v
dead_a body_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n render_v here_o the_o dead_a or_o dead_a body_n be_v nephesh_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v use_v pro_fw-la cadavere_fw-la in_o virgil_n aeneiad_n 3._o animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o word_n nephesh_n sometime_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o render_v in_o psal_n 16.8_o so_o the_o word_n sheol_n there_o render_v hell_n do_v also_o sometime_o signify_v the_o grave_n as_o psal_n 55._o v._n 15_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n psal_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n where_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n and_o not_o a_o place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v this_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n drift_n v._o 31._o and_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v be_v render_v thus_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o we_o have_v show_v will_v well_o bear_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v thus_o examine_v their_o scripture-ground_n for_o this_o doctrine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n assign_v by_o they_o why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o descend_v and_o those_o be_v two_o 1._o some_o hold_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n detain_v till_o then_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o out-skirt_n or_o outward_a region_n heaven_n region_n the_o papist_n divide_v hell_n into_o four_o region_n 1._o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n 2._o purgatory_n where_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v detain_v for_o the_o through_o purge_v of_o they_o and_o be_v there_o in_o torment_n equal_a for_o the_o time_n to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a 3._o limbus_n infantium_fw-la a_o place_n where_o they_o suppose_v such_o child_n be_v dispose_v of_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o no_o pain_n or_o torment_v 4._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v detain_v though_o suffer_v no_o pain_n yet_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o h_n aven_n and_o they_o say_v christ_n soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v thither_o to_o deliver_v they_o fâ—om_o thence_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v no_o pain_n indeed_o yet_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o other_o righteous_a person_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o any_o place_n below_o which_o can_v be_v call_v hell_n or_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la abraham_n bosom_n sure_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o far_o from_o any_o region_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o and_o sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v no_o region_n of_o hell_n this_o also_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v efficacicous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n before_o his_o come_n as_o well_o as_o since_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n to_o place_v the_o patriarch_n in_o limbo_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n and_o intercession_n provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o they_o 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n below_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v col._n 2.14_o 15_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n i_o answer_v from_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o this_o that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v there_o that_o they_o will_v appear_v more_o proper_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o captive_a that_o captivity_n then_o which_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v captive_a when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o further_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o pretend_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a if_o we_o withal_o maintain_v that_o when_o he_o descend_v thither_o he_o bring_v none_o away_o that_o be_v captive_a there_o and_o for_o his_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n in_o hell_n sure_o the_o prophet_n david_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v act_v 2.26_o 27._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a benefit_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v there_o but_o can_v it_o be_v account_v a_o benefit_n or_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o any_o one_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v or_o permit_v to_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o which_o he_o come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v conquer_v sure_o no._n so_o that_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o assign_v either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suppose_a descent_n but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n none_o need_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o end_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v thither_o see_v there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o any_o such_o place_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o mention_n christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o we_o say_v before_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a 3._o his_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o bliss_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o see_v not_o that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n either_o metaphorical_o or_o real_o other_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o body_n and_o here_o also_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o some_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v only_o his_o burial_n because_o in_o those_o creed_n where_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v express_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v thus_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n who_o
and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 3._o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o his_o several_a appearing_n after_o it_o 1._o very_o early_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n our_o lord_n arise_v and_o a_o angel_n descend_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v thereon_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v away_o 2._o marry_o magdalen_n joanna_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n with_o other_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o spice_n prepare_v to_o embalm_v he_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a but_o to_o come_v and_o see_v where_o jesus_n have_v be_v lay_v but_o be_v now_o rise_v he_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o galilee_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o 3._o the_o woman_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o jesus_n be_v wrap_v but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o they_o return_v home_o wonder_v but_o marry_o magdalen_n still_o stay_v there_o weep_v and_o look_v back_o she_o see_v jesus_n yet_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o upon_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o she_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he._n this_o be_v his_o first_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 1._o appear_v she_o go_v to_o embrace_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o forbid_v but_o send_v she_o to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n which_o she_o according_o do_v but_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o the_o other_o woman_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o try_v if_o they_o likewise_o can_v see_v he_o and_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v christ_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v all-hail_a and_o send_v they_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o galilee_n appear_v 2._o appear_v this_o be_v his_o second_o appear_v the_o affright_a watchman_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o city_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o chief_a priest_n with_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v have_v money_n give_v they_o to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v but_o how_o miserable_a a_o fiction_n be_v this_o for_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v his_o body_n away_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o can_v they_o have_v put_v life_n into_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v and_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v alive_a again_o his_o three_o appear_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n his_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n appear_v 4._o appear_v his_o five_o appear_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n meet_v together_o thomas_n be_v absent_a appear_v 5._o appear_v here_o he_o show_v they_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n harmony_n see_v these_o thing_n moreful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 8_o ch._n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o my_o harmony_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o bid_v they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a commission_n and_o breath_n on_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v thus_o he_o appear_v five_o time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n his_o six_o appear_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 6._o appear_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n thomas_n be_v present_a who_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o satisfy_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n appear_v 7._o appear_v his_o seven_o appear_v be_v to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la as_o they_o be_v fish_v he_o help_v they_o to_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n have_v before_o catch_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o know_v he_o peter_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o swim_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o by_o boat_n he_o eat_v with_o they_o bread_n and_o fish_n he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o future_a suffering_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o question_n concern_v john_n appear_v 8._o appear_v his_o eight_o appear_v be_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o where_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v the_o convert_v and_o promise_n that_o not_o only_o many_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v â—_o appear_v his_o nine_o appear_v be_v to_o james_n his_o ten_o and_o last_o be_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 10._o appear_v at_o which_o time_n have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o answer_v their_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n or_o no_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o there_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n several_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n four_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n arise_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v act_v 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o great_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o to_o whosoever_o that_o infinite_a power_n do_v belong_v by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v according_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 2.19_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three-day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v after_o his_o incarnation_n either_o from_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n 5._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o arise_v viz._n on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v typify_v by_o ionas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v proper_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n synecdochical_o the_o whole_a time_n or_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o declaration_n that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o thence_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o that_o day_n act_n 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n
of_o god_n people_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n and_o psal_n 112.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o the_o name_n church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o upon_o this_o truth_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v profession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o profession_n or_o this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v profess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n especial_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n viz._n i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n or_o choose_v out_o of_o other_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o hereby_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o all_o god_n people_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n though_o make_v up_o of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n single_n person_n so_o profess_v be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o aggregation_n not_o only_o of_o many_o person_n but_o also_o of_o many_o congregation_n of_o believe_v and_o baptise_a person_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o one_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v agree_v and_o several_a thing_n also_o wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o be_v father_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n some_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v who_o the_o strong_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v some_o be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o other_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o gift_n nor_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o gift_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o church_n some_o be_v as_o pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o some_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o some_o so_o live_v that_o the_o church_n have_v much_o benefit_n by_o their_o life_n and_o great_a loss_n by_o their_o death_n and_o some_o be_v such_o troubler_n of_o it_o by_o their_o weakness_n and_o corrupt_a distemper_n that_o their_o death_n be_v some_o ease_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v live_v 5._o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o office_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n overseer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o some_o be_v the_o flock_n command_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n so_o also_o of_o office_n 6._o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o employment_n the_o magistrate_n work_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o parent_n and_o another_o to_o child_n one_o to_o master_n and_o another_o to_o servant_n 7._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_o honour_v and_o love_v even_o among_o the_o elder_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n some_o be_v of_o high_a and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o more_o of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o they_o so_o a_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 8._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v differ_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n strict_o take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o true_a live_a member_n thereof_o have_v all_o one_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o be_v and_o happiness_n and_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o 2._o they_o have_v all_o one_o head_n redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o illuminate_v sanctify_a and_o guide_v of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 4._o they_o have_v all_o one_o principal_a ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o all_o aim_n at_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v eph._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o have_v all_o one_o gospel_n which_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n though_o the_o degree_n be_v various_a and_o in_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o usual_o agree_v though_o in_o lesser_a thing_n there_o be_v sometime_o much_o difference_n among_o they_o eph._n 4.5_o 7._o there_o be_v one_o new_a disposition_n or_o holy_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o affection_n predominant_a in_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o all_o of_o they_o hate_n the_o displease_v of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o all_o fear_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o all_o their_o love_n 8._o they_o have_v all_o one_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o live_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o they_o all_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o enter_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o sincere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o they_o agree_v in_o a_o special_a love_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o desire_v of_o its_o welfare_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n through_o mistake_n between_o some_o particular_a member_n yet_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a 11._o they_o agree_v in_o their_o love_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institututed_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v agree_v 2._o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o such_o other_o public_a assembly_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o title_n 1._o holiness_n 2._o catholicism_n or_o universality_n now_o this_o church_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o vocation_n all_o the_o member_n hereof_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o engage_v
but_o do_v not_o the_o annex_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o this_o unto_o forgiveness_n lessen_v the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o it_o answer_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o include_v gospel_n obedience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o introduce_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o world_n for_o what_o more_o effectual_a way_n can_v there_o be_v to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o make_v it_o conditional_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 2._o god_n immutable_a holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o illustrious_a and_o his_o solemn_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o manifest_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v save_v no_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o his_o sin_n who_o he_o justify_v he_o will_v sanctify_v no_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o the_o least_o allowance_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o it_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 3._o whatever_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n conditional_o require_v of_o we_o be_v full_o and_o free_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o every_o other_o grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sole_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n free_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o gracious_a remuneration_n of_o god_n own_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_a grace_n and_o divine_a bounty_n be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v most_o humble_a for_o have_v receive_v most_o they_o ought_v most_o to_o abase_v themselves_o 4._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v rational_o satisfy_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n the_o gospel_n call_v they_o unto_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v and_o calculate_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a grievous_a to_o any_o man_n true_o and_o rational_o inform_v of_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v rational_o best_o for_o we_o so_o to_o be_v both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o solemn_a choice_n of_o this_o life_n for_o ourselves_o and_o serious_o resolve_v as_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o pursue_v it_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v sincerity_n of_o intention_n and_o endeavour_n in_o we_o to_o live_v this_o life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n of_o action_n we_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o deliberate_a choice_n of_o our_o will_n whether_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n christ_n will_v not_o judge_v of_o we_o by_o a_o sudden_a passionate_a choice_n but_o by_o our_o rational_a and_o advise_v choice_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o of_o all_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o dangerous_o border_v on_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v believe_v it_o those_o thing_n that_o keep_v people_n usual_o from_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o a_o direct_a refusal_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o slothful_a carelessness_n unconcerned_a neglect_n of_o he_o or_o a_o prevail_a falseness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n with_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v 3._o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o whole_o upon_o oâ—r_a account_n god_n accept_v they_o for_o we_o though_o not_o as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o reckon_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o to_o we_o 4._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n we_o must_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o will_v purify_v our_o heart_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n have_v thus_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o admire_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o under_o wrath_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v 2._o let_v we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o and_o admire_v the_o way_n of_o it_o 1._o no_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o where_o can_v fall_v man_n have_v find_v a_o mediator_n that_o will_v have_v undertake_v his_o cause_n 2._o no_o ordinary_a mediator_n will_v suffice_v if_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v join_v together_o it_o will_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a only_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n can_v effect_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n obtain_v our_o peace_n not_o by_o a_o bare_a mediation_n but_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o we_o and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o will_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n 3._o let_v we_o often_o admire_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a mercy_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n that_o have_v a_o glorious_a train_n of_o other_o mercy_n attend_v it_o psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o transgression_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ever_o give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mercy_n make_v all_o affliction_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v what_o can_v hurt_v we_o if_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 3._o pardon_v mercy_n bring_v heal_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o soul_n christ_n sanctify_v those_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o pardon_n he_o procure_v by_o his_o merit_n 4._o it_o afford_v great_a comfort_n against_o death_n which_o be_v otherwise_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n 4._o if_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n let_v we_o often_o consider_v how_o vile_a and_o wretched_a those_o person_n be_v who_o slight_a this_o mercy_n but_o who_o be_v they_o 1._o all_o careless_a one_o who_o neglect_n this_o great_a salvation_n and_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o 2._o all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a one_o who_o go_v on_o daily_o increase_v their_o guilt_n not_o mind_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o that_o rest_n on_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o procure_v their_o pardon_n with_o god_n 5._o let_v we_o all_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n or_o no._n many_o content_a themselves_o with_o weak_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o pardon_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o they_o think_v they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o guilty_a but_o of_o few_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o i_o answer_v possible_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n for_o all_o that_o out_o of_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o get_v they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o miserable_a 2._o other_o think_v well_o of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o man_n judgement_n 3._o they_o live_v civil_o so_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v unconvert_v and_o without_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 6._o see_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v let_v we_o all_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v this_o blessedness_n to_o ourselves_o 1._o let_v we_o seek_v it_o as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o we_o seek_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o those_o that_o must_v short_o be_v arraign_v if_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n know_v
resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o verse_n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a verse_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n sholl_a rise_v first_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n act_v 23.8_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o exceed_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pass_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o corporal_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5.29_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o some_o to_o life_n and_o some_o to_o damnation_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o beside_o that_o 2._o those_o that_o say_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o die_v shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o some_o new_a airy_a body_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bone_n and_o sinew_n as_o we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o arise_v then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v arise_v with_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o flesh_n they_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v rise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o die_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n if_o he_o lose_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n yet_o we_o say_v and_o say_v true_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o shall_v when_o reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v before_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o that_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o body_n that_o lay_v there_o and_o not_o other_o body_n for_o they_o rev._n 20.13_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n shall_v render_v up_o its_o dead_a sure_o not_o new_a body_n but_o the_o old_a body_n that_o be_v bury_v there_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o can_v you_o think_v christ_n will_v lose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o member_n he_o assure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a john_n 6.39_o r_o 40._o 4._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o mortal_a and_o must_v die_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v all_o along_o in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n either_o in_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o its_o reward_n or_o punishment_n shall_v they_o that_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n or_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o body_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v reward_v in_o other_o body_n than_o those_o that_o thus_o suffer_v or_o shall_v that_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o dishonour_v of_o he_o and_o hurt_v other_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n and_o shall_v another_o body_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o miserable_a soul_n to_o suffer_v with_o it_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v for_o ever_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 6._o christ_n himself_o do_v rise_v with_o his_o own_o body_n viz._n with_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o other_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n do_v come_v forth_o thence_o at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o sure_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o those_o very_a body_n that_o sleep_v there_o and_o not_o with_o new_a body_n matth._n 27.52_o 53._o faith_n 53._o we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n 2._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o this_o article_n be_v that_o which_o many_o faithful_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o and_o to_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 182._o martyrdom_n for_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v baptise_a signify_v sometime_o as_o mark_v 38._o and_o the_o praepos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o act_v 9.16_o see_v apost_n hist_o page_n 182._o for_o the_o dead_a namely_o for_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n viz._n of_o the_o like_a baptism_n for_o the_o same_o profession_n either_o from_o persecute_v sadducee_n who_o allow_v no_o resurrection_n or_o from_o the_o furious_a jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v 2._o this_o article_n be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v save_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n 3._o if_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n let_v we_o not_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o our_o pious_a friend_n with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o concernment_n their_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 4._o the_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o
by_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o sprinkle_v come_v near_a the_o baptism_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o dip_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o red-sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v with_o some_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o dip_v in_o the_o red-sea_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v who_o be_v drow_v therein_o but_o only_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o foot_n or_o else_o possible_o some_o drop_n from_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o may_v be_v blow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wind_n but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n that_o place_n rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n answ_n our_o baptism_n show_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v and_o consequent_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o shall_v mind_v we_o that_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v not_o press_v metaphor_n too_o far_o else_o as_o christ_n lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o we_o must_v lie_v under_o water_n which_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v will_v quick_o end_v this_o controversy_n beside_o our_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o person_n baptize_v resemble_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o pour_v dust_n or_o earth_n on_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o burial_n also_o but_o we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o say_v strain_v resemblance_n too_o far_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n continue_v every_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v to_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o people_n in_o haste_n ready_a to_o march_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o do_v not_o find_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o eat_v the_o passover_n therefore_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o christian_a prudence_n provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a baptise_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a wash_n or_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n due_o perform_v by_o a_o person_n right_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o what_o mr._n perkins_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v considerable_a viz._n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o convert_a pagan_a or_o turk_n of_o ripe_a year_n in_o a_o hot_a country_n mark_n that_o we_o may_v baptize_v he_o by_o dip_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n hereby_o signify_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n and_o justification_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v 2._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n purge_v out_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n 1._o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o solemn_a rite_n signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sanctify_a our_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 4.11_o into_o who_o place_n it_o succeed_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o 2._o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o we_o be_v a_o solemn_a dedicate_a and_n and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o the_o sincere_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o creator_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o our_o rightful_a lord_n love_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n prefer_v his_o favour_n before_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v accept_v he_o as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o comfort_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a engage_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o express_v in_o ephes_n 2._o v._n 28._o and_o 3._o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o enrol_a we_o into_o christ_n family_n the_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o union_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n of_o obedience_n engage_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n when_o our_o saviour_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o say_v i_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v those_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o one_o or_o both_o christian_a parent_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o po_fw-es be_v grant_v by_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o latter_a sition_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o more_o clear_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o rule_n which_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o great_a truth_n couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v right_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o bind_v to_o we_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.31_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o by_o express_a scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n see_v sect._n 6._o concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v much_o say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o
practice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o betake_v thyself_o to_o some_o retire_a privacy_n and_o sequester_v thyself_o from_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n labour_v to_o bring_v thy_o mind_n into_o a_o good_a calm_a sedate_n frame_v and_o fitness_n for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o fit_v thyself_o for_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n 3._o serious_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o such_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v and_o yet_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n be_v guilty_a of_o profane_v this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o vilify_a the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o chastisement_n here_o and_o without_o repentance_n of_o eternal_a hereafter_o 4._o serious_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n and_o here_o a_o twofold_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o pitch_n of_o worthiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v too_o high_a so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v think_v sit_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o table_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o high_a and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o low_a believer_n and_o sâ—_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v too_o low_a so_o â—hat_n aâ—â—_n person_n though_o very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n if_o he_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o come_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o avoid_v both_o these_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o 1._o what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n 2._o what_o be_v insufficient_a the_o qualification_n requisite_a be_v these_o 1._o knowledge_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o nature_n signification_n end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n ignorant_n person_n therefore_o be_v total_o unfit_a for_o the_o present_a and_o must_v first_o be_v instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n require_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o a_o scholar_n who_o know_v how_o to_o dispute_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o point_n and_o know_v all_o the_o distinction_n about_o they_o but_o the_o savoury_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a speculative_a float_a or_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o a_o knowledge_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_v knowledge_n knowledge_n not_o sanctify_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o the_o more_o any_o soul_n be_v save_o enlighten_v the_o more_o it_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o great_a depravedness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v operative_a for_o the_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reform_v of_o the_o life_n never_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o he_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v he_o he_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o body_n can_v show_v he_o when_o i_o see_v he_o go_v on_o in_o path_n lead_v down_o to_o hell_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a skill_n in_o physic_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o it_o nor_o apply_v any_o fit_a remedy_n for_o himself_o certain_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o right_a which_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n nor_o reform_v the_o life_n 2._o repentance_n they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o true_a contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 3._o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v bring_v humble_o to_o confess_v they_o with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n unto_o god_n and_o 5._o to_o turn_v from_o they_o unto_o god_n by_o sincere_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n 3._o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o main_a qualification_n requisite_a to_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a the_o main_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a own_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o sincere_a give_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o solemn_a trust_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v operative_a for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n 4._o love_n of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v several_a act_n require_v 1._o we_o ought_v to_o excite_v a_o great_a love_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o constant_a benefactor_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o q._n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o no_o 1._o have_v we_o be_v deep_o wound_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a physician_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o have_v we_o find_v he_o cure_v our_o accuse_v condemn_a conscience_n have_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n any_o such_o foundation_n as_o this_o 2._o do_v we_o own_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o as_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o office_n do_v we_o love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n do_v we_o love_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o word_n do_v we_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o saviourship_n 3._o do_v we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o he_o so_o ready_o undergo_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o 4._o be_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n keep_v my_o commandment_n 5._o be_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n dear_a to_o we_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v be_v we_o suitable_o affect_v when_o his_o interest_n prosper_v or_o be_v trample_v upon_o when_o it_o go_v well_o or_o ill_o with_o his_o church_n 6._o do_v we_o love_v he_o for_o those_o eminent_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o his_o life_n 7._o be_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o 8._o do_v we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o constant_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n let_v we_o try_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o these_o mark_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v excite_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o true_a love_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v love_v their_o person_n grace_n and_o fellowship_n these_o we_o shall_v love_v with_o a_o complacential_a love_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o very_a enemy_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n wish_v well_o unfeigned_o to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o charity_n be_v 1._o forgive_a injury_n 2._o do_v good_a against_o evil_n 3._o speak_v
burden_n insupportable_a some_o of_o they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o issacar_n that_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bar_v of_o any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v control_v they_o 17._o when_o they_o be_v excessive_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v please_v and_o be_v too_o ridge_v exacter_n of_o observance_n and_o respect_n from_o their_o inferior_n 18._o when_o they_o love_v other_o not_o according_a to_o their_o true_a worth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o respect_n which_o they_o show_v to_o they_o 19_o proud_a person_n be_v usual_o most_o injurious_a both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n towards_o weak_a adversary_n 20._o proud_a person_n be_v very_o resentful_a of_o any_o injury_n either_o real_a or_o suppose_a do_v to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v they_o look_v for_o great_a submission_n and_o satisfaction_n 21._o pride_n make_v people_n exceed_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o other_o some_o will_v almost_o starve_v rather_o than_o make_v their_o want_n know_v 22._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n very_o often_o show_v and_o manifest_v its_o self_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o garb_n and_o attire_n 23._o pride_n many_o time_n make_v people_n to_o slight_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o teacher_n as_o judge_n not_o as_o learner_n 24._o pride_n very_o often_o make_v those_o in_o place_n apt_a to_o domineer_v over_o their_o inferior_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n more_o than_o of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n 25._o pride_n make_v people_n spend_v profuse_o for_o their_o credit_n or_o reputations_n sake_n but_o when_o a_o object_n of_o charity_n call_v they_o be_v backward_o enough_o their_o estate_n be_v more_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o credit_n than_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o charity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a namely_o what_o pride_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o viz._n 3._o to_o show_v the_o great_a evil_n malignity_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o you_o in_o sundry_a particular_n 1._o consider_v that_o pride_n be_v a_o very_a ruine_v sin_n it_o undo_v angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o overthrow_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n drown_v pharaoh_n prostrate_v goliath_n hang_v haman_n destroy_v senacharib_n make_v nabuchadnezzar_n like_o a_o beast_n cause_v herod_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n prov._n 15.25_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a disquiet_v sin_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disquiet_o of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n every_o little_a thing_n cast_v a_o proud_a man_n into_o a_o passion_n it_o render_v his_o life_n miserable_a and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v his_o tormentor_n a_o small_a neglect_n or_o affront_n disorder_v a_o proud_a man_n even_o almost_o to_o distraction_n a_o remarkable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o haman_n esther_n 3.5_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disquiet_o of_o other_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o disquiet_n in_o private_a family_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o parish_n it_o make_v man_n very_a firebrand_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v it_o make_v they_o full_a of_o animosity_n against_o those_o that_o cross_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o full_a of_o envy_n at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o so_o in_o church_n and_o state_n none_o so_o troublesome_a as_o proud_a person_n look_v also_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n o_o curse_a pride_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o do_v thou_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n what_o woeful_a division_n contention_n and_o mischief_n do_v thou_o cause_v where_o thou_o prevaile_v 3._o pride_n usual_o blast_v part_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v people_n over_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o conceit_n it_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o the_o highway_n to_o apostasy_n mark_v those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o a_o parish_n or_o family_n and_o if_o there_o come_v any_o infection_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n near_o they_o they_o be_v common_o the_o first_o that_o catch_v it_o 4._o pride_n common_o hate_v fraternal_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n and_o so_o keep_v off_o the_o proper_a remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o of_o revenge_n oppression_n and_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o very_a extensive_a sin_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o shoot_v itself_o into_o our_o whole_a conversation_n yea_o which_o be_v sad_a of_o all_o to_o creep_v into_o our_o best_a duty_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a action_n we_o do_v but_o this_o curse_a fly_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o get_v into_o it_o and_o poison_v it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o great_a care_n luth._o care_n sâ—pâ—rbia_fw-la maxim_n timâ—nda_fw-la in_o recte_fw-la act_n luth._o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n very_o strict_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o conversion_n it_o obstruct_v save_v illumination_n a_o proud_a person_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n original_a sâ—n_n will_v scarce_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o he_o think_v but_o slight_o and_o diminitive_o of_o his_o actual_a sin_n such_o a_o person_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o his_o absolute_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o give_v some_o remedy_n and_o direction_n against_o it_o 1._o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thy_o own_o vileness_n teipsum_fw-la vileness_n e_o coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la consider_v the_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a depravedness_n of_o thy_o soul_n want_n of_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n and_o descend_v into_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o pride_n meditate_v on_o thy_o manifold_a sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o they_o and_o meditate_v on_o thy_o weakness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o thou_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a 2._o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n on_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o than_o be_v one_o good_a mean_n to_o abase_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o abhor_v thyself_o job_n 42.5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 3._o consider_v how_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o hate_v abhor_v and_o resist_v a_o proud_a person_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v who_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v towards_o the_o lowly_a every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prove_v 16.5_o 4._o look_v upon_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o manifold_a fail_n even_o in_o thy_o best_a duty_n exit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la tui_fw-la venit_fw-la superbia_fw-la ignorance_n of_o thyself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o pride_n 5._o look_v upon_o our_o humble_a saviour_n nulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la humilior_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v laurentius_n excellent_o the_o most_o powerful_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n what_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n have_v he_o leave_v we_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a lecture_n of_o humility_n he_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o in_o exemplum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v upon_o the_o place_n 6._o look_v on_o the_o holy_a angel_n how_o they_o humble_a themselves_o and_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o their_o inferior_n 7._o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v eminent_a in_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n see_v instance_n hereof_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v
thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o there_o be_v some_o who_o too_o much_o delight_n in_o eat_v and_o feed_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n like_a philoxenus_n who_o wish_v he_o have_v the_o neck_n of_o a_o crane_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o long_a delight_n in_o swallow_v and_o taste_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n these_o people_n shall_v remember_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o pamper_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n 2._o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n what_o be_v true_o conduce_v to_o health_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o decay_a body_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v support_v but_o a_o unruly_a body_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v subdue_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v their_o own_o constitution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a temper_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n 3._o make_v appetite_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereas_o appetite_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o make_v that_o grateful_a to_o we_o which_o reason_n bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v our_o measure_n many_o a_o man_n appetite_n be_v strong_a than_o his_o concoction_n and_o many_o healthful_a people_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o eat_v or_o than_o nature_n can_v well_o digest_v we_o see_v in_o swine_n and_o many_o greedy_a child_n that_o they_o will_v many_o time_n even_o kill_v themselves_o with_o eat_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o to_o govern_v they_o appetite_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n either_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o meat_n but_o reason_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o governor_n when_o reason_n have_v nothing_o against_o it_o than_o appetite_n show_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o stomach_n be_v like_o best_a to_o close_v with_o and_o digest_v but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o appetite_n and_o though_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v aures_fw-la be_v venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n and_o the_o appetite_n have_v no_o ear_n yet_o reason_n shall_v make_v they_o hear_v yea_o and_o obey_v too_o 4._o the_o exceed_a deliciousness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o some_o meat_n tempt_v the_o appetite_n to_o desire_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v so_o the_o quality_n oftentimes_o tempt_v and_o invite_v to_o a_o excess_n in_o quantity_n 5._o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o urge_v and_o importune_v other_o to_o eat_v more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o this_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o gluttony_n we_o be_v all_o more_o prone_a to_o exceed_v than_o to_o fall_v short_a and_o we_o need_v no_o incitation_n to_o eat_v our_o own_o appetite_n be_v apt_a to_o incite_v we_o too_o much_o but_o many_o people_n think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o civility_n to_o urge_v importune_v and_o almost_o force_v their_o friend_n to_o eat_v though_o they_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o gluttony_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v to_o namely_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o body_n plures_fw-la gula_fw-la sen._n gula_fw-la quicquid_fw-la avium_fw-la volitat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pisâ—ium_fw-la natat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ferarum_fw-la discurrit_fw-la nostris_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la ventribus_fw-la sen._n quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la the_o throat_n have_v kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n many_o man_n dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o die_v because_o they_o put_v not_o the_o knife_n to_o the_o throat_n menech_n throat_n prov._n 23.1_o pone_fw-la cuâ—trum_fw-la i._n e._n modum_fw-la adhibe_fw-la gulae_fw-la tuus_fw-la eamque_fw-la velut_fw-la cultro_fw-la gutturi_fw-la infixo_fw-la refraena_fw-la menech_n how_o hard_o soever_o it_o have_v go_v with_o some_o people_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o particular_a time_n yet_o more_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o own_o gluttony_n than_o ever_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n through_o want_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o little_a more_o than_o half_a the_o quantity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o many_o people_n take_v will_v afford_v they_o as_o last_v and_o as_o healthful_a a_o state_n of_o body_n as_o the_o over_o measure_n they_o ordinary_o use_v intemperate_a man_n be_v valetudinis_fw-la suae_fw-la proditores_fw-la as_o he_o say_v betrayer_n of_o their_o own_o health_n for_o gluttony_n though_o it_o kill_v not_o sudden_o yet_o it_o do_v it_o sure_o and_o certain_o like_o the_o dropsy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o kill_v as_o it_o fill_v that_o be_v by_o degree_n and_o insensible_o gluttony_n fill_v the_o body_n with_o crudity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o most_o sickness_n there_o be_v few_o disease_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o gluttony_n or_o excess_n in_o drink_v it_o be_v excess_n that_o common_o breed_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o matter_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v i_o wonder_v that_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o shorten_v this_o their_o present_a life_n by_o their_o intemperance_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o all_o the_o exercise_n operation_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o both_o religious_a and_o civil_a it_o make_v man_n heavy_a drowsy_a dull_a and_o shathfull_a the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o gluttony_n make_v it_o a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o exceed_o indispose_v it_o for_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n 3._o gluttony_n be_v a_o great_a symptom_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o that_o which_o oppose_v god_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_o assure_v we_o at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o except_o they_o be_v convert_v a_o eternal_a death_n also_o 4._o it_o breed_v lust_n and_o further_v the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o dung_v the_o ground_n make_v it_o fruitful_a especial_o in_o weed_n so_o gluttony_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o weed_n of_o filthy_a thought_n filthy_a desire_n and_o inclination_n and_o thence_o come_v filthy_a word_n and_o filthy_a action_n he_o therefore_o that_o feed_v his_o body_n high_a do_v plain_o and_o evident_o pamper_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o that_o beat_v down_o his_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 9.27_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o use_n will_v you_o not_o think_v those_o man_n exceed_v blame-worthy_a who_o shall_v take_v good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o channel_n or_o sink_v glutton_n by_o their_o great_a excess_n do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o for_o they_o not_o only_o abuse_v god_n good_a creature_n by_o their_o excess_n and_o riot_n but_o they_o thereby_o hurt_v their_o own_o body_n also_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o most_o ungrateful_a sin_n it_o carry_v god_n good_a provision_n over_o to_o his_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o against_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a disingenuous_a thing_n so_o to_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_n god_n with_o his_o own_o mercy_n pride_n idleness_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o hardheartedness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 16_o 49._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o idolatry_n to_o mind_n the_o belly_n inordinate_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o such_o person_n worship_v a_o crave_v god_n that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o except_o they_o serve_v he_o 8._o a_o gluttonous_a appetite_n make_v our_o very_a table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o deut._n 6.11_o 12._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a
then_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v thy_o god_n how_o apt_a be_v people_n at_o a_o full_a table_n to_o offend_v with_o their_o tooth_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o tongue_n also_o the_o table_n of_o a_o glutton_n be_v usual_o a_o snare_n not_o only_o to_o his_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o time-wasting_a sin_n long_o sit_v at_o meal_n and_o feast_n how_o much_o precious_a time_n do_v it_o devour_v which_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v 10._o it_o be_v a_o costly_a expensive_a sin_n it_o overthrow_v and_o waste_v many_o a_o man_n estate_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o kingdom_n be_v spend_v in_o riot_n excess_n and_o luxury_n god_n threaten_v prov._n 23.20_o that_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o so_o it_o very_o frequent_o happen_v 11._o it_o hinder_v mercy_n and_o liberality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o frugality_n be_v the_o purse-bearer_n to_o charity_n the_o prodigal_a housekeeper_n be_v not_o usual_o the_o most_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a true_a and_o prudent_a hospitality_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o prodigal_a housekeep_n be_v another_o they_o that_o spend_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o belly_n seldom_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v 12._o gluttony_n be_v always_o a_o great_a crime_n but_o much_o more_o heinous_a in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o great_a affliction_n see_v what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 6.1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n who_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o drink_n wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n observe_v also_o what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 22._o verse_n 12.13_o 14_o and_o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o dyâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n last_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o frequent_o commit_v god_n own_o people_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o often_o tempt_v and_o overcome_v by_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o gluttony_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o steal_v upon_o people_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o incorporate_v it_o self_n with_o our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v as_o prone_a to_o excess_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prescribe_v some_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o look_v upon_o all_o your_o food_n as_o give_v you_o by_o god_n receive_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v god_n glory_n in_o your_o eye_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o intemperance_n in_o this_o kind_n 2._o labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o irregular_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o please_a of_o his_o belly_n they_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n 3._o remember_v how_o the_o first_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o eat_v o_o sin_v not_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v by_o a_o inordinate_a please_a of_o your_o appetite_n 4._o check_v your_o appetite_n and_o resolve_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a be_v afraid_a of_o sinful_a excess_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o judas_n verse_n 12._o that_o do_v eat_v without_o fear_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v temperate_a in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v watchful_a over_o himself_o and_o must_v exercise_v some_o authority_n over_o his_o appetite_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o brute_n that_o common_o have_v its_o ear_n stop_v to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 5._o use_v all_o sensual_a delight_n in_o subserviency_n unto_o as_o mean_v to_o their_o right_a end_n namely_o to_o make_v you_o more_o thankful_a more_o fit_a and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o labour_v to_o understand_v well_o what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o your_o health_n and_o let_v that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o your_o diet_n both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n man_n in_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o appetite_n and_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v listen_v to_o it_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o health_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o our_o appetite_n god_n allow_v we_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o forbid_v we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o will_v hurt_v we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o temperate_a that_o a_o healthful_a body_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o master_n work_n the_o common_a rule_n that_o most_o people_n do_v go_v by_o in_o cate_v be_v their_o appetite_n they_o think_v they_o must_v eat_v as_o they_o have_v appetite_n and_o if_o they_o can_v eat_v more_o with_o a_o appetite_n and_o not_o be_v sick_a after_o it_o they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o learned_a divine_a but_o a_o skilful_a physician_n also_o write_v about_o this_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o it_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 378._o conjecture_n that_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v usual_o offend_v herein_o and_o that_o particular_o labour_v people_n do_v ordinary_o eat_v near_o a_o four_o part_n more_o than_o they_o need_v that_o shopkeeper_n and_o person_n of_o easy_a trade_n near_o a_o three_o part_n that_o voluptuous_a gentleman_n and_o their_o attendant_n do_v often_o exceed_v near_o half_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o govern_v not_o their_o appetite_n but_o let_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o often_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v usual_o exceed_v above_o half_a and_o thereby_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n after_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v betimes_o some_o common_a and_o necessary_a precept_n about_o their_o diet_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o health_n and_o prolong_v their_o life_n and_o what_o to_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o that_o these_o principle_n shall_v be_v instill_v into_o they_o with_o other_o moral_a precept_n in_o the_o book_n that_o they_o first_o learn_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o love_v sickness_n and_o death_n but_o all_o love_n health_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o excess_n may_v possible_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n but_o alas_o few_o grow_a people_n much_o less_o child_n have_v any_o considerable_a knowledge_n what_o measure_n be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o use_v but_o the_o common_a though_o deceitful_a rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v their_o appetite_n 7._o sit_v not_o too_o long_o at_o meal_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v people_n be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o excess_n 8._o do_v not_o over_o persuade_v and_o importune_v other_o to_o eat_v more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v count_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o civility_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v they_o high_o culpable_a who_o urge_v people_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o why_o then_o
shall_v we_o tempt_v people_n to_o eat_v more_o than_o they_o judge_v conduce_v to_o their_o health_n 9_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n those_o great_a pattern_n of_o abstinence_n they_o be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o stranger_n to_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n nay_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o we_o may_v find_v some_o great_a example_n of_o temperance_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o read_v of_o the_o platonic_a supper_n that_o be_v frugal_a and_o learned_a they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o guest_n their_o meat_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a but_o their_o discourse_n better_o we_o read_v also_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o moderate_a supper_n if_o you_o be_v virtuous_a this_o will_v suffice_v if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o famous_a man_n of_o old_a who_o to_o divert_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o intemperance_n in_o this_o kind_n use_v to_o have_v some_o good_a book_n read_v to_o they_o at_o their_o table_n that_o mind_v what_o be_v read_v may_v make_v they_o less_o mind_n their_o appetite_n this_o be_v report_v particular_o of_o pomponius_n atticus_n and_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o this_o custom_n come_v afterward_o into_o college_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n 10._o go_v sometime_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v what_o mean_v sare_z and_o provision_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n diet_n now_o and_o then_o methinks_v in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v do_v a_o voluptuous_a glutton_n good_a see_v affect_v more_o than_o hear-say_n 11._o yet_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a place_v not_o more_o religion_n in_o external_a abstinence_n and_o fasting_n than_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o think_v that_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o fish_n or_o other_o delightful_a meat_n be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n neither_o think_v that_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n will_v prove_v you_o holy_a without_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n where_o have_v god_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v no_o flesh_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n or_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n god_n have_v indeed_o enjoin_v we_o temperance_n at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v due_o consider_v his_o own_o constitution_n and_o temper_n and_o how_o far_o either_o eat_n or_o fast_v may_v be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o without_o raise_v perplex_v scruple_n to_o himself_o make_v use_n of_o they_o according_o chap._n v._o of_o drunkenness_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v drunkenness_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o shall_v answer_v the_o vain_a excuse_n that_o person_n addict_v to_o this_o vice_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o themselves_o 5._o shall_v give_v some_o remedy_n and_o direction_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v drunkenness_n drunkenness_n be_v a_o voluptuous_a excess_n in_o drink_n to_o the_o depravation_n of_o reason_n drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v sin_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o understanding_n usual_o be_v more_o hurt_n and_o the_o reason_n more_o disturb_v by_o excess_n in_o drink_n than_o by_o excess_n in_o meat_n drunkenness_n do_v usual_o more_o brutifie_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o excess_n in_o eat_v do_v and_o so_o be_v a_o more_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o humane_a law_n have_v provide_v a_o penalty_n against_o drunkenness_n but_o not_o against_o gluttony_n now_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n extend_v both_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n reputative_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v drink_v to_o excess_n if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n and_o drink_v as_o other_o do_v but_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o want_n of_o money_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o his_o will_n august_n will_n voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la voluntates_fw-la august_n but_o by_o his_o necessity_n and_o further_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o low_a degree_n of_o it_o also_o that_o disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n may_v just_o so_o be_v call_v there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o drunkenness_n short_a of_o the_o high_a they_o that_o drink_v beyond_o what_o nature_n or_o moderate_a refreshment_n require_v and_o spend_v whole_a day_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o at_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n at_o that_o vile_a exercise_n of_o drink_v though_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v themselves_o drink_v and_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o better_o than_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n some_o man_n that_o can_v bear_v much_o drink_n without_o intoxication_n may_v be_v more_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o excess_n than_o other_o who_o by_o a_o small_a quantity_n upon_o a_o surprise_n be_v drink_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a he_o that_o have_v by_o drink_v disturb_v his_o reason_n and_o disable_v and_o hinder_v it_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n be_v drunken_a in_o some_o degree_n but_o he_o that_o have_v quite_o disable_v it_o be_v stark_o drink_v i_o know_v it_o will_v here_o be_v say_v that_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a beer_n moderate_o take_v be_v many_o time_n very_o useful_a to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o assistant_n alacrity_n in_o his_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o service_n god_n require_v of_o he_o no_o doubt_v a_o man_n may_v lawful_o add_v the_o refocillation_n refreshment_n and_o alacrity_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n but_o the_o excess_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v against_o as_o that_o which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a what_o drunkenness_n be_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o inordinate_a love_n unto_o and_o a_o eager_a appetite_n after_o drink_n which_o some_o have_v bring_v themselves_o unto_o by_o their_o debosh_n and_o excess_n these_o person_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o brute_n in_o they_o and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o man_n that_o their_o appetite_n be_v quite_o too_o hard_o for_o their_o reason_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o possible_o that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v abstain_v but_o they_o can_v and_o why_o can_v they_o not_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o a_o resolve_a will_n and_o thus_o go_v on_o in_o this_o wicked_a course_n their_o immoderate_a appetite_n to_o drink_n draw_v they_o to_o drink_v till_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o that_o drunkenness_n cause_v a_o preternatural_a thirst_n and_o that_o thirst_v a_o new_a drunkenness_n and_o so_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o hiâ—st_n deut._n 29.19_o they_o by_o degree_n enslave_v themselves_o to_o this_o vice_n 2._o love_n of_o good_a fellowship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o merry_a company_n where_o they_o drive_v away_o all_o thought_n that_o favour_n of_o sound_a reason_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o love_v such_o company_n where_o they_o may_v talk_v their_o pleasure_n over_o their_o cup_n and_o may_v laugh_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o alas_o the_o end_n of_o such_o mirth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n poor_a wretch_n be_v this_o the_o merriment_n you_o so_o much_o covet_v and_o delight_n in_o keep_v it_o to_o yourselves_o no_o wise_a or_o good_a man_n envy_v you_o or_o will_v be_v your_o partner_n in_o it_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v i_o your_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v you_o so_o much_o harm_n and_o misery_n as_o you_o voluntary_o choose_v for_o yourselves_o 3._o 'slight_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o black_a list_n which_o exclude_v
company-keeping_a maintain_v kindness_n and_o friendship_n and_o love_n among_o neighbour_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v can_v any_o rational_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o help_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n the_o estate_n the_o good-name_n the_o family_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o kindness_n to_o he_o sure_o such_o person_n as_o draw_v one_o another_o into_o such_o course_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o one_o another_o imaginable_a 2._o they_o will_v allege_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n noah_n and_o lot_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n i_o answer_v noah_n fall_v into_o it_o but_o once_o and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v upon_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v not_o know_v at_o first_o the_o property_n quality_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o wine_n 9.20.21_o wine_n gen._n 9.20.21_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o himself_o have_v plant_v and_o possible_o he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o overtake_v as_o be_v overjoy_v when_o he_o taste_v such_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o allow_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o freedom_n in_o drink_v thereof_o than_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o know_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o according_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o overtake_v so_o again_o as_o for_o lot_n indeed_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o overtake_v but_o both_o time_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n 19.33.35_o daughter_n gen._n 19.33.35_o to_o which_o he_o be_v possible_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v ear_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o sudden_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o think_v they_o may_v take_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n at_o that_o time_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o support_v their_o spirit_n under_o such_o great_a and_o sore_a affliction_n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o that_o venture_v to_o go_v near_o the_o brink_n do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n so_o that_o however_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v overtake_v once_o or_o twice_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o drunkard_n they_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n by_o surprise_n it_o be_v not_o their_o usual_a practice_n and_o these_o example_n no_o more_o justify_v those_o who_o live_v in_o this_o vice_n than_o peter_n once_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n excuse_v those_o who_o make_v a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v purposely_o record_v the_o exempla_fw-la the_o sunt_fw-la cavendi_fw-la non_fw-la cadendi_fw-la exempla_fw-la slip_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n to_o show_v we_o how_o frail_a our_o nature_n be_v and_o to_o caution_n we_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o also_o to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o who_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n into_o the_o like_a sin_n shall_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o serious_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o no_o pilot_n in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o see_v sea-mark_n purposely_o set_v up_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o rock_n sand_n or_o shelf_n upon_o which_o other_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o run_v his_o ship_n upon_o they_o but_o rather_o will_v employ_v all_o his_o care_n and_o skill_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o example_n 3._o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o melancholy_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o desire_v first_o to_o know_v what_o care_n and_o trouble_v they_o be_v they_o desire_v thus_o to_o drive_v away_o perhaps_o they_o be_v some_o check_n and_o rebuke_n of_o their_o conscicience_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o so_o they_o may_v possible_o by_o such_o divertisement_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o will_v roar_v loud_o upon_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o they_o to_o go_v alone_o than_o into_o such_o wild_a company_n and_o to_o think_v sober_o of_o their_o condition_n and_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v into_o merry_a and_o vain_a company_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a remedy_n to_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a or_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o person_n as_o solomon_n do_v eccles_n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o and_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n mirth_n if_o we_o see_v a_o mad_a man_n whoop_o and_o hollow_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n we_o shall_v not_o envy_v but_o pity_v such_o mirth_n the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a merriment_n of_o wicked_a company_n be_v that_o which_o a_o sober_a and_o serious_a mind_n can_v never_o be_v please_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o seek_v such_o company_n to_o divert_v and_o drive_v away_o their_o melancholy_n take_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o increase_v it_o now_o melancholy_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o mind_n or_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n as_o for_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o mind_n the_o best_a way_n to_o drive_v it_o away_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o guilt_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o they_o only_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v transgression_n secret_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n also_o to_o god_n which_o give_v vent_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o ease_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o impart_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v urgent_a to_o some_o wise_a and_o faithful_a friend_n and_o crave_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o a_o good_a way_n and_o mean_n also_o to_o obtain_v ease_n but_o if_o the_o melancholy_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o darksome_a fume_n and_o vapour_n it_o cast_v up_o into_o the_o mind_n some_o proper_a physic_n be_v then_o requisite_a and_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v exhilerate_v the_o spirit_n yea_o business_n and_o employment_n be_v a_o great_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n for_o stand_v water_n stagnate_n and_o gather_v mud_n whereas_o run_v water_n be_v clear_a and_o sweet_a good_a company_n also_o i_o mean_v of_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o this_o malady_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o a_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a manner_n that_o our_o pectoral_o may_v be_v shake_v and_o fume_n disperse_v be_v of_o great_a use_n likewise_o but_o as_o for_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n and_o consort_a with_o such_o company_n as_o usual_o frequent_v those_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n for_o melancholy_a but_o ordinary_o do_v more_o increase_v it_o especial_o when_o people_n come_v to_o reflect_v how_o great_o god_n have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o their_o soul_n hurt_v by_o such_o meeting_n 4._o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n dierum_fw-la time_n damna_fw-la fleo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sed_fw-la plus_fw-la fleo_fw-la damna_fw-la dierum_fw-la blind_a wretch_n be_v you_o so_o near_a eternity_n and_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o improve_v your_o time_n can_v you_o sit_v tipple_a and_o prate_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n over_o your_o pot_n when_o the_o mudwall_n of_o your_o body_n be_v daily_a crumble_a down_n and_o when_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n dreadful_a tribunal_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v you_o be_v gentleman_n and_o so_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n at_o your_o own_o disposal_n than_o other_o man_n have_v who_o must_v earn_v their_o bread_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o hark_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n where_o there_o be_v much_o leisure_n from_o worldly_a business_n god_n expect_v more_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v and_o employ_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o spend_v in_o idle_a merriment_n and_o sinful_a jollity_n 5._o some_o will_v pretend_v their_o head_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o a_o little_a overturn_v they_o and_o so_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a i_o answer_v they_o that_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n shall_v be_v more_o especial_o watchful_a
i_o acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v dance_n that_o be_v modest_a decent_a and_o inoffensive_a but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o among_o the_o mean_a sort_n which_o many_o time_n be_v rude_a and_o uncivil_a and_o too_o often_o be_v introduction_n to_o worse_a evil_n and_o mischief_n 2._o stageplay_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o less_o evil_a and_o offensive_a than_o other_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o that_o have_v much_o frequent_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v in_o our_o nation_n they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n for_o beside_o the_o danger_n that_o do_v often_o arise_v from_o the_o ill_a company_n that_o frequent_v they_o and_o the_o great_a mispence_n of_o precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o the_o see_n and_o hear_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o represent_v vice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n especial_o this_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n mere_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o adelphis_fw-la at_o the_o moral_n of_o some_o of_o our_o comedian_n seem_v to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o he_o in_o terence_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr flagitium_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la adolescentulum_fw-la scortari_fw-la neque_fw-la potare_fw-la mitio_fw-la in_o adelphis_fw-la and_o many_o of_o their_o expression_n and_o gesture_n seem_v rather_o to_o teach_v it_o than_o to_o make_v people_n out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o and_o to_o abhor_v it_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o that_o he_o do_v much_o mistake_n who_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n lecture_n for_o as_o the_o pious_a and_o serious_a exhortation_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v bend_v to_o beat_v down_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o seem_v quite_o contrary_a these_o play_n design_n with_o all_o the_o wit_n art_n and_o eloquence_n they_o can_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o excite_v it_o and_o by_o their_o lascivious_a and_o immoral_a expression_n infuse_v such_o a_o infection_n into_o the_o fancy_n and_o put_v such_o thought_n into_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o that_o have_v have_v modest_a education_n will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v suggest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o frequent_v for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a many_o turn_v from_o other_o sect_n to_o the_o epicurean_o but_o scarce_o any_o from_o the_o epicurean_o to_o other_o sort_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o sensuality_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o particular_a but_o only_a this_o i_o never_o know_v any_o get_v good_a by_o frequent_v of_o they_o i_o believe_v many_o have_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n 3._o lascivious_a book_n such_o as_o be_v playbook_n romance_n amorous_a poem_n and_o sonnet_n such_o book_n as_o these_o certain_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n especial_o to_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o one_o great_a remedy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v the_o preserve_n of_o our_o thought_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v from_o all_o unclean_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n sure_o those_o book_n that_o suggest_v ugly_a and_o immoral_a thing_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o amorous_a book_n usual_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a depraver_n of_o mankind_n and_o great_a teacher_n of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n and_o they_o that_o desire_v in_o such_o argument_n to_o show_v their_o wit_n to_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v therein_o declare_v that_o they_o want_v very_o much_o the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o will_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o scurrilous_a and_o obscene_a wit_n that_o make_v fool_n laugh_v but_o wise_a man_n frown_v and_o they_o that_o love_v to_o have_v their_o sensuality_n tickle_v and_o excite_v delight_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o book_n there_o be_v a_o grave_a author_n who_o have_v this_o conceit_n concern_v good_a man_n who_o write_v and_o leave_v good_a book_n to_o the_o world_n that_o instruct_v it_o in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n namely_o that_o as_o their_o book_n after_o their_o decease_n do_v good_a and_o turn_v man_n to_o righteousness_n so_o their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o contrary_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o write_v and_o leave_v such_o book_n to_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_v it_o with_o error_n and_o immorality_n as_o their_o book_n do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n after_o their_o decease_n so_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n they_o die_v impenitent_o shall_v be_v increase_v methinks_v the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n what_o book_n they_o send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o often_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n beforehand_o whether_o the_o r_o book_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a or_o hurt_n to_o mankind_n and_o if_o those_o that_o write_v corrupt_a book_n do_v but_o consider_v this_o sure_o they_o will_v burn_v their_o paper_n before_o they_o shall_v ever_o see_v the_o light_n 4._o lascivious_a picture_n which_o be_v dangerous_a provocation_n and_o incentives_n to_o lust_n there_o be_v in_o some_o family_n strange_a and_o shameful_a picture_n frame_v no_o doubt_n to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v remember_v they_o be_v engage_v in_o their_o baptism_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v such_o picture_n as_o these_o no_o modest_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v methinks_v where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o civility_n any_o thing_n of_o humanity_n or_o good_a breed_n such_o odious_a picture_n shall_v be_v abominate_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o a_o detestable_a thing_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o be_v show_v in_o such_o draught_n yet_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o such_o picture_n as_o these_o no_o modest_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v methinks_v the_o art_n will_v never_o compensate_a for_o the_o immorality_n and_o infectiousness_n of_o the_o picture_n 5._o lascivious_a dress_n a_o modest_a and_o comely_a adornment_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o declare_v the_o modesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o garish_a immodest_a dress_n naked_a breast_n and_o shoulder_n what_o do_v they_o declare_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a mind_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o what_o a_o great_a offence_n do_v these_o thing_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o sober_a nay_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v severe_o prohibit_v this_o practice_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v immodest_a and_o unseemly_a and_o methinks_v we_o that_o be_v protestant_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o chastity_n and_o purity_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o paint_v and_o spot_v the_o face_n and_o hang_v out_o the_o sign_n of_o half_a moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o like_a why_o do_v they_o do_v it_o say_v once_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n but_o alas_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o reprove_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a a_o age_n as_o this_o be_v be_v like_a to_o get_v little_o more_o by_o it_o than_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o let_v they_o laugh_v on_o and_o laugh_v to_o the_o end_n if_o they_o can_v while_o the_o faithful_a reprover_n have_v discharge_v his_o conscience_n leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n 10._o if_o other_o remedy_n will_v not_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n which_o be_v lawful_a wedlock_n observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o better_o be_v it_o to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o fear_v poverty_n and_o a_o great_a charge_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_a to_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v than_o to_o defile_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n though_o they_o may_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o course_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o pious_a mr._n herbert_n in_o his_o church-porch_n whole_o abstain_v or_o wed_v thy_o bounteous_a lord_n allow_v thou_o choice_n of_o path_n take_v no_o byway_n but_o
glad_o welcome_v what_o he_o do_v afford_v not_o grudge_v that_o thy_o lust_n have_v bound_n and_o stay_v continence_n have_v its_o joy_n weigh_v both_o and_o so_o if_o rottenness_n have_v more_o let_v heaven_n go_v chap._n vii_o of_o discontent_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o six_o particular_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o discontent_n be_v 2._o the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o folly_n of_o it_o 4._o shall_v show_v what_o true_a christian_a contentment_n be_v and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v 5._o shall_v show_v the_o amiableness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o 6._o shall_v give_v some_o direction_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o discontent_n be_v a_o unquiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n under_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o express_v itself_o in_o murmur_v and_o repine_v thereat_o for_o common_o inward_a vex_v and_o repine_v and_o outward_a complain_v and_o murmur_v go_v together_o 2._o the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o secret_a accuse_v and_o tax_v his_o providence_n actum_fw-la providence_n non_fw-la judicandum_fw-la de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la divina_fw-la ante_fw-la quintum_fw-la actum_fw-la as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o wise_o order_v the_o lot_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n holy_a job_n under_o his_o great_a affliction_n be_v far_o from_o this_o temper_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v so_o deep_o yet_o he_o charge_v not_o god_n with_o folly_n in_o that_o severe_a dispensation_n towards_o he_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1.21_o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_a his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o any_o love_n or_o affection_n to_o we_o or_o any_o regard_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_a his_o faithfulness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o many_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v for_o our_o good_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o secret_a accuse_v of_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o more_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v accusat_fw-la deserve_v qui_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la murmurat_fw-la ferientis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la accusat_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v a_o carriage_n very_o unworthy_a of_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o that_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o title_n to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v endeavour_v from_o that_o consideration_n to_o calm_a and_o compose_v his_o soul_n under_o his_o great_a suffering_n 6._o it_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o and_o help_v of_o we_o out_o of_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gratification_n to_o satan_n we_o can_v gratify_v the_o devil_n more_o who_o be_v a_o malcontented_a spirit_n than_o to_o murmur_v against_o our_o creator_n to_o be_v of_o a_o discontent_a unquiet_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v restless_a and_o unquiet_a always_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n always_o fret_v at_o his_o dispensation_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o betray_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a temptation_n the_o devil_n scarce_o ever_o have_v so_o great_a power_n over_o any_o as_o over_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v oh_o the_o direful_a thing_n he_o draw_v such_o person_n unto_o my_o heart_n even_o ache_v when_o i_o think_v of_o they_o and_o my_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o tremble_v while_o i_o write_v of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o he_o draw_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a covenant_n with_o himself_o other_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n against_o themselves_o that_o even_a nature_n abhor_v so_o that_o all_o that_o love_n themselves_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o shall_v watch_v over_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a sin_n for_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o nothing_o betray_v we_o soon_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n than_o disconâ—ent_v it_o be_v a_o stock_n he_o use_v to_o graft_v his_o temptation_n upon_o the_o devil_n will_v desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n against_o a_o soul_n than_o to_o find_v it_o in_o such_o a_o temper_n he_o be_v never_o more_o busy_a about_o any_o than_o such_o person_n and_o usual_o make_v dangerous_a use_n of_o the_o unquietness_n and_o repine_v of_o their_o spirit_n 9_o it_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n as_o exceed_o unfit_v we_o for_o holy_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o service_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v for_o god_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o discontent_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a for_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n well_o say_v the_o misery_n and_o evil_n we_o suffer_v and_o at_o which_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v be_v either_o such_o as_o we_o can_v remedy_v or_o such_o as_o we_o can_v remedy_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v remedy_v than_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o vex_v and_o fret_v at_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o help_v they_o our_o lesson_n then_o be_v patience_n and_o submission_n nefas_fw-la submission_n levius_n fit_a patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la but_o if_o the_o evil_n we_o suffer_v be_v such_o as_o be_v remediable_a then_o let_v we_o not_o vex_v or_o fret_v at_o they_o but_o let_v we_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o to_o remedy_v they_o and_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 2._o it_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v a_o thousand_o mercy_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a yet_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v discontent_v they_o will_v all_o seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o so_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n bereave_v a_o man_n more_o of_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v enjoy_v in_o his_o life_n than_o discontent_n 3._o it_o make_v our_o affliction_n worse_a a_o discontent_a person_n be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n that_o by_o his_o toss_n and_o tumble_v more_o increase_v his_o heat_n or_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o lime-twig_n which_o the_o more_o it_o flutter_v the_o more_o it_o entangle_v itself_o 4._o it_o provoke_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o send_v new_a and_o more_o affliction_n upon_o we_o what_o do_v the_o israelite_n get_v by_o mumure_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o long_o stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n child_n that_o sob_v and_o be_v stomachful_a after_o whip_v common_o get_v another_o another_o whip_n for_o their_o pain_n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n life_n very_o uneasy_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o relation_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o no_o body_n care_v to_o be_v near_o such_o person_n as_o be_v always_o murmur_v and_o complain_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o folly_n of_o discontent_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o show_v what_o christian_a contentment_n be_v and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o sweet_a quiet_a gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n free_o submit_v to_o god_n alwise_o and_o fatherly_a disposal_n of_o we_o in_o every_o condition_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o this_o gracious_a frame_n may_v consist_v with_o and_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o due_a sensibleness_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o afflict_v of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o insensibility_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n take_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 3.11_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o under_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o some_o bold_a and_o secure_a sinner_n be_v apt_a to_o despise_v and_o disregard_n the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o sink_v in_o spirit_n and_o faint_a under_o their_o affliction_n now_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o to_o steer_v between_o these_o two_o namely_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o faint_v or_o despond_v under_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o humble_a complaint_n to_o god_n or_o man_n we_o may_v groan_v under_o our_o affliction_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o grumble_v 3._o it_o may_v consist_v with_o seek_v out_o for_o help_n and_o ease_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n for_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o
themselves_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v that_o be_v there_o live_v they_o savour_v and_o relish_v earthly_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o they_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a exercise_n himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o life_n in_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o faith_n ascertain_v they_o to_o himself_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o heart_n set_v on_o thing_n unseen_a the_o invisible_a comfort_n and_o recompense_n of_o the_o other_o life_n bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o visible_a and_o present_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o earthly-minded_n and_o who_o may_v be_v style_v man_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o man_n who_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n lie_v only_a or_o chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v shroud_v understanding_n man_n in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o everlasting_a welfare_n mere_a child_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o trade_n or_o profession_n they_o be_v notable_a man_n but_o talk_v with_o they_o about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n about_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n and_o they_o know_v little_a 2._o their_o heart_n be_v chief_o set_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o love_v and_o affect_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o riches_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v preferment_n and_o honour_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n or_o affection_n on_o these_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o world_n trinity_n and_o more_o adore_v by_o they_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n 3._o their_o discourse_n be_v chief_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n their_o breath_n be_v earthy_a which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n talk_v with_o they_o about_o worldly_a thing_n none_o more_o free_a to_o discourse_v than_o they_o but_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o soul_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v such_o discourse_n be_v usual_o unpleasing_a to_o they_o 4._o their_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n nummos_fw-la endeavour_n rem_fw-la rem_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la ocives_fw-la querenda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la post_fw-la nummos_fw-la be_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v little_a pain_n about_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n but_o be_v mighty_a industrious_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o acquire_v they_o but_o a_o short_a attendance_n upon_o religious_a duty_n and_o exercise_n what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o snuff_v at_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mal._n 1.13_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n how_o they_o may_v live_v here_o it_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n but_o they_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n oh_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o immortal_a precious_a soul_n but_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o get_v the_o world_n how_o happy_a may_v they_o be_v god_n be_v not_o always_o please_v to_o bless_v and_o succeed_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n and_o painful_a and_o laborious_a to_o get_v wealth_n god_n see_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o but_o what_o man_n ever_o be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n that_o do_v not_o find_v god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o endeavour_n 5._o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o those_o temporal_a thing_n but_o use_v no_o answerable_a care_n to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o thing_n eternal_a they_o be_v very_o careful_a about_o the_o title_n of_o their_o land_n and_o purchase_n and_o hardly_o ever_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o let_v a_o minister_n come_v to_o one_o of_o these_o man_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o will_v tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o safe_a in_o such_o a_o trunk_n or_o chest_n but_o let_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o mind_v those_o thing_n his_o soul_n be_v leave_v upon_o miserable_a uncertainty_n he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o secure_v to_o himself_o erernal_a aeternitas_fw-la erernal_a nulla_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la secuâ—itas_fw-la ubi_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la happiness_n he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o leave_v a_o clear_a estate_n to_o his_o child_n but_o no_o care_n to_o clear_v his_o soul_n of_o guilt_n or_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 6._o they_o be_v common_o very_o solicitous_a about_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v about_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o for_o themselves_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 4.13_o that_o old_a eli_n heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n among_o they_o but_o how_o little_a be_v worldly_a and_o earthly-minded_n man_n concern_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n provide_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a concernment_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a 7._o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n they_o set_v their_o prime_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o trust_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10.16_o they_o make_v gold_n their_o hope_n and_o fine_a gold_n their_o confidence_n job_n 31.24_o their_o wealth_n be_v the_o idol_n upon_o which_o they_o dote_v their_o confidence_n and_o trust_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o place_v upon_o their_o riches_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 52.7_o lo_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n their_o strength_n but_o trust_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n and_o a_o course_n very_o injurious_a to_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o can_v only_o help_v we_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o dissuade_v man_n from_o such_o carnal_a confidence_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o precept_n matth._n 6.19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v earthly-minded_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o scripture_n testify_v very_o much_o against_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n ephes_n 5.5_o col._n 3.5_o because_o the_o covetous_a man_n love_v tuus_fw-la love_v amor_fw-la tuus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la his_o money_n more_o than_o god_n and_o more_o trust_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n
of_o oppression_n extortion_n cheat_v lie_v theft_n false-witness-bearing_a breach_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n it_o occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o world_n by_o quarrel_v contention_n lawsuit_n and_o the_o like_a he_o who_o affection_n be_v inordinate_o set_v on_o money_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n so_o base_a and_o vile_a but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o covetousness_n will_v venture_v to_o commit_v it_o for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n vendidit_fw-la advantage_n avaritia_fw-la christum_fw-la vendidit_fw-la therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o not_o to_o lust_n or_o not_o to_o pride_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o look_v on_o covetousness_n as_o a_o mother-sin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o produce_v many_o other_o sin_n wherever_o it_o prevail_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a close_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n hardly_o discern_v and_o so_o more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a subtle_a sin_n that_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o frugality_n and_o good_a husbandry_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o unlawful_a get_n from_o deceit_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o be_v earthly-minded_n for_o all_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o professor_n to_o fall_v into_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n his_o conscience_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o severe_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o people_n that_o be_v covetous_a and_o earthly-minded_n hardly_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o or_o think_v it_o no_o crime_n to_o be_v so_o though_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o reckon_v the_o covetous_a among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a ensnare_a sin_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o be_v either_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o such_o person_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v promote_v their_o gain_n they_o will_v not_o care_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v many_o time_n the_o root_n of_o apostasy_n demâ—s_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o have_v embrace_v the_o present_a world_n luke_n follow_v a_o suffering_n paul_n but_o demas_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n what_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v heaven_n set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o reward_n dote_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n below_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 135.15_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v be_v the_o idol_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o convert_a colossian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 5._o it_o much_o hinder_v profit_v by_o the_o woâ—d_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.23_o there_o be_v many_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n who_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o and_o so_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o 6._o it_o unfit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n or_o a_o good_a minister_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n exod._n 18.21_o a_o gospel_n minister_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o covetousness_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a disquiet_v sin_n it_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o inward_a peace_n they_o that_o covet_v after_o money_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o it_o create_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v to_o particular_a family_n he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.27_o a_o covetous_a master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v make_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n very_a slave_n and_o drudge_n and_o will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a 8._o it_o exceed_o hinder_v a_o due_a preparation_n for_o death_n they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n overcharge_v with_o covetousness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n seldom_o take_v their_o latter_a end_n into_o due_a consideration_n how_o hardly_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 10.23_o that_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v on_o their_o riches_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o corpulent_a bird_n seldom_o fly_v high_a neither_o do_v they_o who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n heb._n 2.5_o 6._o mind_n heaven_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n 6._o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n and_o to_o prescribe_v some_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o understand_v wherein_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v riches_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n man_n may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17.14_o god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o give_v riches_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o blssieng_n and_o to_o many_o of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o deny_v they_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a blessing_n the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o conformity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o he_o in_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n he_o that_o have_v these_o be_v true_o rich_a though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o want_v these_o though_o he_o flow_v in_o riches_n and_o wealth_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o in_o a_o unsafe_a condition_n 2._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o we_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o matth._n 6.31_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n whaâ—_n you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o what_o make_v child_n and_o servant_n less_o solicitous_a and_o anxious_a less_o careful_a and_o covetous_a in_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n house_n than_o when_o they_o be_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o set_v they_o at_o ease_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o depend_v on_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o soul_n consider_v the_o many_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o covetousness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o 3._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n holy_a agurs_n prayer_n be_v prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o
more_o charitable_a one_o towards_o another_o than_o usual_o we_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o complain_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v rather_o turn_v my_o complaint_n into_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v by_o the_o all-powerfull_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n 14._o let_v not_o anger_v rest_n in_o your_o bosom_n lest_o it_o putrify_v and_o turn_v into_o malice_n and_o hatred_n anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n say_v solomon_n eccles_n 7.9_o anger_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o night_n be_v very_o like_a to_o become_v malice_n by_o the_o morning_n anger_n keep_v in_o the_o heart_n till_o next_o day_n do_v putrify_v and_o corrupt_v like_o manna_n save_v only_o that_o manna_n corrupt_v not_o at_o all_o and_o anger_n do_v most_o of_o all_o if_o keep_v to_o the_o next_o sabbath_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n you_o need_v not_o open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o intrude_v himself_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o thy_o anger_n by_o continuance_n do_v not_o turn_v into_o hatred_n for_o hatred_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a anger_n or_o grudge_v arise_v from_o several_a provocation_n and_o continue_v long_o anger_n be_v a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o have_v many_o time_n but_o a_o short_a course_n but_o hatred_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_a anger_n often_o fly_v at_o the_o offence_n not_o at_o the_o person_n but_o hatred_n fly_v at_o the_o person_n who_o hurt_n it_o earnest_o desire_v 15._o take_v heed_n especial_o that_o your_o anger_n do_v not_o sour_a into_o revenge_n god_n challenge_v revenge_n as_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o himself_o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.19_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o avenge_v himself_o be_v a_o plain_a entrenchment_n upon_o god_n prerogative_n for_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n remember_v we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o except_o we_o forgive_v we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o be_v once_o incense_v be_v hardly_o ever_o reconcile_v a_o irreconcilable_a temper_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n or_o mark_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n towards_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n who_o his_o minister_n persuade_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o and_o to_o forgive_v a_o person_n who_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v yea_o i_o forgive_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o die_v but_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o i_o wish_v this_o wretched_a man_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o too_o many_o other_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.23_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o forgive_a one_o another_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o yet_o take_v his_o fellow-servant_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n at_o which_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a even_o so_o likewise_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o parable_n make_v this_o remark_n servi_n parabolam_fw-la utinam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la faceremus_fw-la historiam_fw-la i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o this_o that_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o a_o parable_n and_o that_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o have_v it_o relate_v of_o we_o as_o a_o true_a history_n and_o a_o thing_n real_o do_v by_o we_o 16._o take_v heed_n of_o envy_n be_v not_o angry_a or_o displease_v at_o the_o prosperity_n sen._n prosperity_n nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la foelix_fw-la qnem_fw-la torquebit_fw-la foelicior_fw-la sen._n of_o other_o to_o be_v please_v with_o another_o man_n happiness_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o own_o but_o envy_n be_v as_o rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n prov._n 14.13_o 17._o represent_v to_o thyself_o what_o a_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n there_o be_v in_o meekness_n divine_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a meekness_n 1._o natural_a spring_v from_o a_o good_a temper_n 2._o moral_a spring_v from_o a_o good_a education_n 3._o gracious_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.23_o now_o this_o gracious_a meekness_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man._n meekness_n towards_o god_n consist_v in_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v meekness_n towards_o man_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o heart_n ready_a to_o pass_v by_o offence_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a magnetism_n or_o attractive_a in_o nature_n than_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o great_a amiableness_n of_o meekness_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o meek_a person_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o express_v his_o great_a meekness_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n without_o any_o repine_a and_o in_o bear_v patient_o great_a injury_n from_o man_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o gideon_n to_o his_o follower_n judges_z 7.17_o look_v on_o i_o and_o do_v as_o you_o see_v i_o do_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.1_o obte_v and_o beseech_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v his_o humble_a and_o mild_a carriage_n among_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v 2._o gracious_a meekness_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o form_n and_o workmanship_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v by_o the_o work_n know_v the_o workman_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o temper_n high_o prize_v by_o god_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n moses_n meekness_n exalt_v he_o so_o high_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33.11_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o temper_n that_o much_o adorn_v our_o christian_a profession_n it_o be_v a_o walk_a worthy_a of_o our_o high_a call_n eph._n 4_o 1â—_n i_o paul_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o verse_n 31_o 32._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n col._n 3.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o temper_n to_o which_o many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v make_v psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o mat._n 5.5_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o god_n give_v they_o here_o with_o much_o more_o peace_n quietness_n and_o comfort_n than_o other_o do_v meek_a person_n be_v not_o give_v to_o lawing_n and_o quarrel_v as_o other_o man_n be_v if_o they_o be_v oppress_v at_o any_o time_n god_n do_v usual_o interest_n himself_o in_o their_o quarrel_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o if_o god_n do_v sometime_o for_o gracious_a end_n suffer_v the_o meek_a to_o be_v oppress_v namely_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o abundant_o in_o the_o other_o life_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o temper_n of_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o
which_o we_o must_v account_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o vain_o waste_v and_o misspend_v our_o estate_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o our_o time_n time_n be_v a_o universal_a talon_n that_o every_o one_o that_o live_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v entrust_v with_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o talon_n of_o learning_n or_o wealth_n but_o every_o man_n who_o live_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o talon_n of_o time_n which_o he_o may_v improve_v to_o his_o great_a advantage_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o how_o high_o guilty_a then_o be_v those_o careless_a waster_n of_o time_n and_o those_o voluptuous_a liver_n who_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o almost_o every_o day_n a_o new_a divertisement_n to_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n as_o they_o wicked_o phrase_v it_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o o_o wretch_n do_v you_o study_v to_o pass_v away_o that_o which_o fly_v away_o so_o fast_o you_o have_v need_n clip_v its_o wing_n or_o hang_v leaden_a plummet_n upon_o it_o to_o stop_v its_o course_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o fly_v away_o so_o fast_o if_o you_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o you_o say_v you_o be_v for_o a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o merry_a sure_o you_o think_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o leviathan_n in_o the_o sea_n mere_o to_o sport_n and_o take_v your_o pastime_n therein_o hark_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n you_o that_o be_v such_o prodigal_a spender_n and_o waster_n of_o your_o precious_a time_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v you_o to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n in_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n allow_v he_o to_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o sport_n and_o pastime_n in_o feast_n and_o merriment_n in_o idle_a visit_n and_o compliment_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o regard_n in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v and_o how_o his_o life_n be_v certain_o and_o unavoidable_o at_o a_o end_n if_o he_o do_v not_o procure_v his_o pardon_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o think_v he_o in_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a speech_n of_o that_o die_a person_n who_o cry_v out_o on_o his_o deathbed_n call_v time_n again_o o_o call_v time_n again_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v 6._o another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v redeem_v time_n be_v that_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o order_v in_o what_o part_n of_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n we_o shall_v be_v bear_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o time_n be_v and_o who_o determine_v our_o time_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n act_v 17.26_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v now_o more_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o redeem_v our_o time_n and_o improve_v it_o for_o all_o those_o excellent_a purpose_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o speak_v time_n to_o be_v evil_a 1._o when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o little_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v great_a example_n to_o encourage_v it_o 2._o when_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o when_o the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o multitude_n be_v entrap_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v need_n from_o this_o consideration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o our_o time_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o time_n shall_v be_v redeem_v 1._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a well_o to_o improve_v than_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v you_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o time_n of_o visitation_n luke_n 19.44_o of_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o of_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v isa_n 55.6_o of_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o this_o time_n of_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o improve_v but_o you_o will_v say_v possible_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o of_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o thing_n 1._o when_o he_o cast_v you_o by_o his_o providence_n under_o a_o powerful_a and_o awaken_n ministry_n whereby_o you_o be_v show_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o your_o conversion_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n co-operate_v with_o that_o ministry_n and_o draw_v and_o persuade_v your_o heart_n to_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n 3._o when_o he_o send_v some_o awaken_n affliction_n either_o public_a or_o private_a upon_o you_o whereby_o he_o make_v your_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v good_a counsel_n 4._o when_o he_o afford_v you_o the_o company_n and_o example_n of_o pious_a and_o faithful_a christian_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o forward_o and_o encourage_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o god_n afford_v you_o these_o help_n high_o value_n and_o prize_v they_o as_o special_a favour_n from_o heaven_n and_o account_n that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n this_o be_v your_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o improve_v all_o fit_a season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o business_n they_o design_v for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n which_o can_v be_v do_v out_o of_o it_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o sail_v with_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o form_v iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v at_o another_o time_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n season_n of_o grace_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v neglect_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o visitation_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v outstand_v their_o visitation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v shrewd_a sign_n of_o it_o which_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o all_o well_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o such_o sign_n be_v find_v in_o we_o or_o no._n those_o sign_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o when_o people_n have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v nothing_o better_v by_o they_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o worldly_a as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a as_o before_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o have_v find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 2._o when_o people_n have_v have_v many_o conviction_n and_o secret_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v resist_v and_o quench_v they_o observe_v what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 24.13_o of_o that_o people_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o that_o be_v have_v use_v mean_n to_o purge_v thou_o by_o send_v my_o prophet_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o and_o dreadful_a be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o 3._o when_o god_n send_v affliction_n after_o affliction_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v nothing_o amend_v by_o they_o esay_n 1.5_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o 4._o when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o when_o they_o go_v on_o confident_o and_o presumptuous_o in_o their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o warning_n and_o threaten_n
they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 29.19_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o where_o these_o black_a mark_n be_v find_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o such_o man_n have_v out_o stand_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o whatever_o other_o do_v let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o careful_o improve_v our_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n 2._o dispatch_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n thy_o great_a work_n which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o secure_v thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o he_o thy_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o that_o great_a work_n be_v once_o well_o do_v thou_o may_v go_v quiet_o and_o cheerful_o about_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a child_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o their_o main_a concernment_n imaginable_a they_o mind_v the_o world_n serious_o but_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a if_o a_o king_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o principal_a instruction_n charge_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o mind_n and_o observe_v that_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v high_o reward_v at_o his_o return_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o head_n i_o question_v whether_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o any_o ambassador_n so_o stupid_a and_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v he_o but_o alas_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n thou_o that_o will_v it_o may_v be_v severe_o have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v this_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v so_o gross_o neglect_v his_o duty_n de_fw-fr te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o man_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o verify_v of_o thou_o who_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o neglect_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n thou_o shall_v have_v mind_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o leave_v such_o a_o inheritance_n to_o thy_o son_n or_o so_o many_o hundred_o in_o thy_o inventory_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n thou_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o get_v thy_o soul_n clear_v of_o all_o thy_o guilt_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v not_o labour_v therefore_o to_o do_v thy_o great_a work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o do_v not_o defer_v it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o god_n call_v thou_o now_o to_o repent_v do_v not_o put_v god_n off_o and_o say_v thou_o will_v do_v it_o hereafter_o ask_v thyself_o this_o one_o serious_a question_n whether_o thou_o ever_o do_v intend_v to_o repent_v or_o no_o if_o not_o thou_o declare_v thou_o intend_v to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o repent_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o now_o do_v it_o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o unfit_a thou_o will_v be_v beside_o consider_v this_o thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n and_o necessity_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o relieve_v thou_o and_o to_o help_v thou_o present_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o under_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o pain_n seven_o year_n hence_o why_o shall_v thou_o then_o put_v god_n off_o with_o delay_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a observation_n that_o some_o make_v concern_v those_o that_o wilful_o delay_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n namely_o that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v at_o last_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n defer_v not_o thy_o main_a work_n thy_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o secure_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o whatever_o else_o thou_o neglecte_v 3._o labour_v to_o keep_v certain_a set_v time_n for_o thy_o private_a devotion_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o they_o especial_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o lordsday_n well_o from_o our_o conscienciousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n on_o that_o day_n we_o may_v make_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n the_o week_n after_o this_o a_o learned_a man_n meditation_n man_n the_o renown_a judge_n hale_v in_o his_o meditation_n say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o concern_v though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o superstitious_a observation_n 4._o keep_v conscience_n tender_a and_o that_o will_v reprehend_v thou_o for_o waste_v thy_o time_n or_o ill_o employ_v it_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o thy_o conscience_n will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o and_o which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o afterward_o remember_v god_n and_o conscience_n must_v be_v please_v whoever_o be_v displease_v 5._o promise_v not_o to_o thyself_o long_o life_n but_o live_v as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o another_o day_n the_o groundless_a expectation_n of_o long_a life_n make_v people_n many_o time_n less_o careful_a right_o to_o improve_v the_o present_a time_n man_n will_v spend_v prodigal_o out_o of_o a_o full_a purse_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v spare_v if_o they_o know_v they_o have_v but_o little_a it_o be_v observe_v of_o some_o that_o have_v promise_v themselves_o long_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o very_o sudden_o thou_o reckon_v possible_o upon_o year_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o month_n to_o live_v however_o say_v this_o to_o thyself_o every_o morning_n i_o be_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a day_n o_o my_o soul_n let_v i_o improve_v this_o day_n well_o so_o as_o i_o may_v give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n the_o sun_n may_v return_v again_o after_o it_o have_v set_v but_o this_o day_n when_o it_o be_v once_o go_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o rob_v people_n of_o their_o time_n and_o watch_v careful_o against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o sluggish_a and_o slothful_a habit_n of_o mind_n spontanea_fw-la lassitudo_fw-la aspontaneous_a lassitude_n or_o weariness_n be_v a_o sign_n the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o a_o voluntary_a sloathfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o distemper_a soul_n sloth_n be_v a_o averseness_n from_o that_o labour_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n through_o a_o carnal_a love_n of_o ease_n he_o be_v most_o sinful_o slothful_a who_o be_v most_o voluntary_o slothful_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a dangerous_a life_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v out_o of_o a_o call_n or_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a in_o his_o call_n but_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sloth_n be_v a_o backwardness_n and_o listlesness_n to_o our_o great_a duty_n the_o apostle_n caution_n we_o not_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o work_n god_n call_v we_o unto_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o or_o slothful_a in_o it_o 2._o overmuch_o sleep_v and_o drouze_a and_o lie_v a_o bed_n suppose_v there_o be_v two_o young_a scholar_n whereof_o one_o sleep_v but_o six_o hour_n usual_o in_o a_o night_n and_o the_o other_o nine_o the_o one_o of_o these_o outlive_v the_o other_o 21_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n how_o much_o will_v he_o gain_v of_o he_o a_o year_n 3._o too_o long_o dress_v and_o finefy_v the_o body_n indeed_o neatness_n and_o cleanliness_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o overmuch_o curiosity_n in_o dress_v and_o adorn_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a expense_n of_o time_n 4._o long_o visit_n temporis_fw-la visit_n amici_n sure_v temporis_fw-la and_o unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v something_o before_o under_o the_o three_o head_n indeed_o visit_n may_v be_v prudent_o order_v and_o spend_v in_o